The Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls and the Book of Psalms (STUDIES ON THE TEXTS OF THE DESERT OF JUDAH) (English, Hebrew and Ancient Greek Edition) 9004103414, 9789004103412

Citation preview

THE DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE BOOK OF PSALMS

STUDIES ON THE TEXTS OF THE DESERT OF JUDAH EDITED BY

F. GARCIA MARTINEZ A. S. VANDERWOUDE

VOLUME XVII

THE DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE BOOK OF PSALMS BY

PETER W. FLINT

BRILL LEIDEN · NEW YORK· KOLN 1997

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

ISSN 0169-9962 ISBN 90 04 10341 4 © Copyright 1997 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center; 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910 Danvers MA 01923, USA. Fees are subject to change. PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

DEDICATION To Professor Eugene Ulrich of Notre Dame Teacher, Mentor and Friend For making it all possible ....

CONTENTS Contents .................................................................................................. vii Preface ...................................................................................................... xi List of Maps and Plates ........................................................................... xv Abbreviations, Terms, and Sigla ........................................................... xvii Map ...................................................................................................... xxiii Plates ...................................................................................................... end INTRODUCTION ............................................................................................ 1 1. Background Description of the Psalms Scrolls ..................................... 1 2. Previous Scholarship on the Psalms Scrolls .......................................... 2 2.1 Publication of the Psalms Manuscripts ............................................ 2 2.2 Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature ....................................... 7 3. Plan of this Study .................................................................................. 9 3.1 Terminology and the Primary Data ................................................. 9 3.2 Analysis of the Issues .................................................................... 10 4. Contribution of this Study ................................................................... 12

PART I APPROPRIATE TERMS AND RELEVANT DATA CHAPTER 1: APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY ....................................... 13 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................... 13 2. Terms Requiring Further Examination ............................................... 15 3. The Terms in Historical Perspective ................................................... 18 3.1 "Masoretic Text" .......................................................................... 18 3.2 "Canon," "Bible," and "Apocrypha" ............................................. 20 3.3 "Book of Psalms," "Psalters," and "Psalms" ................................ 22 4. Terminology to be Used in this Study ................................................ 24 5. Summary and Conclusion ................................................................... 26 CHAPTER 2: A SURVEY OF THE PSALMS SCROLLS ........................... 27 1. Editions, Transcriptions, Listings, and Studies ................................... 28 2. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 1 and the Minor Caves at Qumran ............ 31 3. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4 ................................................................ 33 4. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 .............................................................. 39 5. Psalms Scrolls Found at Other Locations ........................................... 43 6. Additional Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert? ......................... 45 7. Other Relevant Manuscripts ................................................................ 46 8. Initial Observations on the Psalms Scrolls .......................................... 47 CHAPTER 3: PSALMS VARIANTS LISTED BY MANUSCRIPT ........... 50 1. Primary Sources and Previous Listings of Variants ............................ 50 2. Introductory Comments ...................................................................... 50 2.1 Criteria for Determining Variants ................................................. 51

viii

CONTENTS

2.2 Orthographic Variants ................................................................... 51 2.3 Signs, Sigla, and Format.. .............................................................. 51 2.4 The Manuscripts ............................................................................ 52 3. Cave 1 and the Minor Caves at Qumran ............................................. 52 4. Qumran Cave 4 ................................................................................... 53 5. Qumran Cave 11 ................................................................................. 65 6. Nal)al lJever (with "Wadi Seiyal") ..................................................... 82 7. Masada ................................................................................................ 83 8. Additional Manuscripts ....................................................................... 83 CHAPTER 4: VARIANTS LISTED BY PSALM AND VERSE ................. 86 1. Introductory Comments ...................................................................... 86 2.1 Psalms 1 to 41 (Book I) ................................................................ 86 2.2 Psalms 42 to 72 (Book II) ............................................................ 90 2.3 Psalms 73 to 89 (Book III) ........................................................... 92 2.4 Psalms 90 to 106 (Book IV) ......................................................... 94 2.5 Psalms 107 to 150 (Book V) ........................................................ 99 2.6 Compositions Lacking in the Received Psalter .......................... 115 CHAPTER 5: SYNOPSIS OF SUPERSCRIPTIONS, POSTSCRIPTS AND DOXOLOGIES IN THE MT, THE SCROLLS, AND THE LXX ..... 1. Primary Sources and Previous Listings ............................................ 2. Introductory Comments .................................................................... 3. Synopsis of Psalms 1 to 151 .............................................................. 3.1 Psalms 1 to41 (Bookl) .............................................................. 3.2 Psalms 42 to 72 (Book II) .......................................................... 3.3 Psalms 73 to 89 (Book III) ....................................~ .................... 3.4 Psalms 90 to 106 (Book IV) ....................................................... 3.5 Psalms 107 to 150 (Book V) ......................................................

117 117 117 118 118 121 124 126 128

PART II ADDRESSING THE MAIN ISSUES

CHAPTER 6: STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER ................................ 135 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 135 2. The Theory of Gradual Stabilization ................................................ 136 3. Adjoining Psalms in the Thirty-Six Manuscripts .............................. 137 4. The Psalms Scrolls and Stabilization of the Psalter .......................... 141 4.1 Differences in Arrangement and Content.. ................................. 141 4.2 The Criterion of Chronological Age .......................................... 143 5. Superscriptions and Different Arrangements of Psalms ................... 146 6. Results and Conclusions ................................................................... 148 CHAPTER 7: TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS .................. 150 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 150

CONTENT.S

2. The Problem Defined ........................................................................ 3. Two Preliminary Issues ..................................................................... 4. Macro-Variants ................................................................................. 5. More than One Collection ................................................................. 6. An Early Collection of Psalms .......................................................... 7. The Scrolls and the MT-150 Psalter ................................................. 8. The Scrolls and the 1 lQPs"-Psalter ................................................. 9. Additional Collections of Psalms ...................................................... 10. Secondary Collections and Three Editions ....................................... 11. Conclusion ........................................................................................

ix 151 152 153 155 156 157 159 165 167 170

CHAPTER 8: DAVID'S SOLAR PSALTER. THE STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 1 lQPsa ............................................................... 172 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 172 2. The Largest of the Psalms Scrolls ..................................................... 173 3. Early Assessments of the Structure of 11 QPsa ................................. 175 4. Additional Organizational Principles ................................................ 177 4.1 Gerald Wilson's Juxtaposed Groupings ...................................... 178 4.2 Ben Zion Wacholder's Eschatological Psalter ............................ 179 4.3 Michael Chyutin's Calendrical Psalter ........................................ 182 4.4 Assessment of Previous Proposals .............................................. 186 5. A New Structural Analysis of llQPsa .............................................. 189 5.1 Contents and Outline ................................................................... 189 5.2 The Solar Calendar ...................................................................... 192 5.3 Davidic Emphasis ........................................................................ 193 5 .3 Groupings by Form or Genre ...................................................... 194 5.4 Juxtaposition of Opening and Closing Formulae ........................ 195 5.5 Thematic Linkage ........................................................................ 196 6. The Provenance of 1 lQPsa ............................................................... 198 7. Assessment and Conclusions ............................................................ 200 CHAPTER 9: TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION? ...... 202 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 202 2. Proposal: 11 QPs a is Part of a True Scriptural Psalter ....................... 204 3. Early Reactions ................................................................................. 206 3.1 David's Compositions ................................................................. 207 3.2 Liturgical Reordering .................................................................. 209 3.3 A Sectarian Collection ................................................................ 209 3.4 Supplementary Material .............................................................. 210 3.5 The Received Psalter is Earlier. ................................................... 213 3.6 Presupposes the Received Psalter ................................................ 214 3.7 The Divine Name ........................................................................ 216 3.8 Summary ...................................................................................... 216 4. Different Editions and Secondary Liturgical Compilations .............. 217

X

CONTENTS

5. The Psalms as "Scripture" at Qumran ............................................... 218 5.1 Formal Indications of Scriptural Status ....................................... 218 5.2 Functional Indications of Scriptural Status ................................. 220 6. 11 QPsa: Different Edition or Secondary Collection? ........................ 222 6.1 Was 1 lQPsa Used as Scripture at Qumran? ................................ 223 6.2 The Attribution to David ............................................................. 224 6.3 The Structure of llQPsa .............................................................. 225 7. Assessment and Conclusions ............................................................ 226 CHAPTER 10 THE PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE LXX PSALTER ... 228 1. Resources and Previous Discussion .................................................. 228 2. Rahlfs' Edition of the Septuagint Psalter .......................................... 229 3. Considering the Greek Evidence ....................................................... 230 4. The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert .................................... 231 5. Representative Listing of Variants by Category ............................... 232 5.1 Agreements against ITT in minor details ....................................... 232 5.2 Agreements against ITT in more significant aspects ..................... 234 5.3 Agreements with other Greek manuscripts against ITT and~ ...... 235 6. Results and Conclusions ................................................................... 236 CONCLUSION AND APPENDICES

CONCLUSIONS AND OUTSTANDING ISSUES ..................................... 237 1. Appropriate Terms and Relevant Data ............................................... 237 2. Addressing the Main Issues ................................................................ 238 3. The Issues that Remain ....................................................................... 241 APPENDIX I "Apocryphal" Psalms and Other Compositions ..................... 243 APPENDIX 2 Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert................................. 252 APPENDIX 3 Adjoining Compositions In the Psalms Scrolls ... .. .. .... ... .. .... .. 254 APPENDIX 4 Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript ....................... 255 APPENDIX 5 Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Chapter and Verse .. ...... ... 265 BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Texts, Editions, Lists and Reference Works ... .. .... .. ......... .... .... .... .... .... ... 273 2. Secondary Literature ............................................................................... 278 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

INDICES Psalms Index A: Groupings and Clusters of Psalms............................... 287 Psalms Index B: Psalms by Chapter and Verse ...................................... 289 Psalms Index C: "Apocryphal" Psalms in the Psalms Scrolls ................ 304 Psalms Index D: Psalms in the Septuagint ............................................. 306 Scripture Index (excluding the Psalms) .................................................. 310 Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Manuscripts .. ...... .... .. ..... ... ............. ..... ... .... 313 Other Ancient Writings ........................................................................... 315 Index of Modem Authors ........................................................................ 316

PREFACE This is an ambitious book. As the thoroughly revised and updated revision of my 1993 dissertation "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms," it represents five years of painstaking research. I have no doubt that the study will be welcomed by many scholars who are interested in the Book of Psalms, in view of the wealth of primary data and pertinent information contained in Part I ("Appropriate Terms And Relevant Data") and because this is the first comprehensive investigation of the Psalter in the light of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Of course, such confidence does not extend to Part II ("Addressing The Main Issues"), which explores several topics related to the Psalms scrolls and offers bold and far-reaching conclusions. It falls to you, dear reader, to evaluate the soundness and credibility of these results. The material offered here officially represents the state of the question through August 1996, but in fact the book incorporates important data that became available as late as February 1997. This was made possible through the kindness and generosity of several scholars who provided helpful information via the modern miracle of e-mail, and sent me advance copies of articles and editions that are appearing in 1997 or beyond.

******

A work of such intricacy and magnitude is very dependent upon the assistance, kindness and patience of many people. Just as manuscripts are weighed not counted, may every syllable of gratitude on these pages be seen for its depth, and not its brevity. To those who have read. Portions or all of the manuscript were read by several scholars, who offered many helpful suggestions. Thanks to Prof. Gerald H. Wilson (Western Evangelical Seminary), whose great contribution to Psalms scholarship has informed much of my research, and who has offered valuable feedback on earlier drafts of this book. To three of the original readers of the dissertation: Profs. Michael A. Signer and James C. VanderKam (University of Notre Dame), and Harold W. Attridge (olim Notre Dame, now Yale University). Also to Dr Florentino Garcia Martinez (one of the two editors of the STDJ series); my present colleagues Prof. Craig A. Evans and Dr Martin G. Abegg, Jr. (Trinity Western University); and Mr Tyler F. Williams (Wycliffe College, University of Toronto). To those who have assisted. Prof. Hartmut Stegemann, friend and adviser to so many Scrolls scholars, took a special interest in my work and offered several helpful insights. Also to several Editors of the Dead Sea Scrolls, who furnished an abundance of vital information: Prof. Joseph M. Baumgarten (Baltimore University), Prof. J. P. M. van der Ploeg and Dr Florentino Garcia Martinez (Qumriin Instituut, Groningen), Pere Emile Puech (Ecole Biblique et Archeologique, Jerusalem); and Drs. Uwe GleBmer (University of Hamburg), Nathan

xii

PREFACE

R. Jastram (Concordia University), Annette Steudel (University of Gi:ittingen) and Eibert Tigchelaar (Qumran Instituut, Groningen). Also to Prof. Bruce E. Zuckerman (West Semitic Research) and Dr Marilyn J. Lundberg and Mr Michael B. Phelps (both of the Ancient Biblical Manuscript Center). I am grateful to Prof. Albert Pietersma (University of Toronto) and Dr Anssi Voitila (University of Helsinki) for their valuable advice on the Septuagint manuscripts that feature in Chapter 10. Garlands adorn Profs. Shemaryahu Talmon and Emanuel Tov (both of the Hebrew University), and Dr George J. Brooke (University of Manchester). Among them these three scholars exchanged with me over 100 e-mail messages and several letters as they clarified many questions on the Psalms scrolls and the issues involved. To those who have gone before. I am very conscious of the rich legacy left by Monsignor Patrick W. Skehan, the original Editor of the Cave 4 Psalms scrolls. Several of the insights in this study could not have been reached without access to his excellent and dedicated research. I am sorry that I never met this great scholar and fine man. If he is listening-and I suspect he is-I hope he will be pleased with this book (Requiem aeternam dona ei, Domine). And to Prof. Jonas Greenfield, who was always kind and encouraging to me in my research, and corresponded with me concerning the Psalms scrolls from Nab.al l:lever/Wadi Seiyal. I am honoured to be editing those same manuscripts, which he entrusted to my care several months before his untimely passing(? "r). To those who have listened. Sincere thanks to the chairmen of several meetings and to various professional bodies for allowing me to present earlier versions of this material at meetings on three continents. These include: "The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint" [18 July, 1992] during the VIII Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies held at the College de France in Paris (Chairmen: Prof. Leonard J. Greenspoon [Creighton University] and Dr Olivier Munnich [College de France, Sorbonne University]; see Chapter 10); "Textual Relationships Among the Psalms Scrolls" [19 July, 1992] during the First Congress of the International Organization for Qumran Studies at the College de France (Dr Florentino Garcia Martinez, Qumran Instituut; part of Chapter 7); "Ancient Psalters and Modern Readers" [22 November, 1992] at the Annual Meeting of the AAR/ SBL (Psalms Section) in San Francisco (Prof. J. Clinton McCann, Jr., Eden Theological Seminary; also part of Chapter 7); "Editions of the Psalter Among the Scrolls" [10 July, 1994] at the Qumran Research Group, which met at the Hebrew University's Institute for Advanced Studies in Jerusalem (Profs. Shemaryahu Talmon and Emanuel Tov, Hebrew University; see Chapter 9). I was most honoured when a pre-publication draft of this book was featured in a session of the Psalms Section at the Annual Meeting of the SBL in New Orleans in November 1996, with Profs. James Sanders, Mark Smith and Gerald Wilson, and Mr Tyler Williams, serving as respondents.

PREFACE

Xlll

To those who have assisted. Several graduate students have rendered stellar service in bringing this work to completion. Extensive checking and indexing were done by Andrea Alvarez and Marjorie Wiebe (Trinity Western University), the plates were prepared by Kitty Murphy (University of Notre Dame), and most of the variants were checked by Curt Niccum (University of Notre Dame). Thanks also to my daughter Abigail Flint for preparing and entering the Index of Modern Authors. To those who have encouraged. Several scholars were not directly involved in this book but provided much encouragement during its production. Dulce et decorum est, when one feels adrift in a sea of variants, to be reminded that a work is of value and that many scholars are looking forward to its appearance. My thanks to Profs. Roger T. Beckwith (Latimer House, Oxford), Arie van der Kooij (University of Leiden), Patrick D. Miller (Princeton University), Mark S. Smith (St. Joseph's University), and Klaus Seybold (University of Basel); some of you may be surprised to find your names listed here. To those who have supported. Much of the research culminating in this book took place during five Summer sessions in Jerusalem as I worked on the Psalms scrolls. Thanks to the following bodies for funding some of these visits: the American Schools for Oriental Research ( 1991 ), the American Philosophical Society (1995), and the Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada (1996). I also acknowledge the support and facilities provided by the institutions where I was teaching as this work and the preceding dissertation were being written: the University of Notre Dame, Southwestern College (Arizona), and Trinity Western University (British Columbia). To those who take care of the Scrolls. The co-operation and assistance of various bodies and museums is also noted, especially General Amir Drori and the Israel Antiquities Authority, as well as the efficient and helpful staff at the Rockefeller Museum and the Shrine of the Book. Thanks also to Prof. J. Briend, Director of the Musee Bible et Terre Sainte (Paris), for personally introducing the holdings to Eugene Ulrich and myself and giving us the opportunity to examine 4QPsq in July 1996. To those who have waited. Heartfelt thanks are due my wife Erica and my children Claire, Amy, Abigail and Jason. I deeply appreciate your patience and encouragement, and will not not mind if you choose not to read this book. I would also like to apologize to the many scholars who-to judge from letters that the publisher and I have received-have been waiting for this work to appear. Because of personal circumstances that included a change of employment and relocating to a new country (to Trinity Western University in Canada), I was not able to deliver the final manuscript in early 1996 as intended. I trust that the delay of more than a year will in some small way be expiated by the quality of the book itself.

xiv

PREFACE

To those who now publish. My thanks to the STDJ editors, Prof. Adam S. van der Woude (Groningen University) and Dr Florentino Garcia Martinez, for accepting this work for the series. I am grateful to E. J. Brill NV for their enormous help and patience as they awaited my manuscript. It has been a pleasure to work with such a team of dedicated professionals. Particular thanks are extended to Desk Editors Gert Jager and Pim Rietbroek, and to Junior Editor Mattie Kuiper. A special word of appreciation belongs to Senior Religion Editor Hans van der Meij, who offered great encouragement at a time when my personal circumstances made it very difficult to focus on the noble pursuit of preparing camera-ready copy. And most important of all. Two names are thus far conspicuous by their absence, simply because they have been heavily involved in so many aspects of this book. To them I extend my deepest words of thanks. The first is Prof. James A. Sanders, who in 1965 published the great Psalms scroll from Cave 11 and then formulated the issues that have set the agenda for discussion on all the Psalms scrolls. Not only did Prof. Sanders serve as an outside reader for the dissertation on which this book is based, but has shown an abiding interest in the issues involved, has offered many helpful suggestions, and has been a great encouragement to me as a scholar. I am pleased to say that on the whole this work vindicates the bold proposals that he articulated over thirty years ago. The second name is Prof. Eugene Ulrich, who more than anyone has trained me to become a "Dead Sea Scrolls scholar" during my years at the University of Notre Dame. One essential pre-requisite for this comprehensive study of the Psalter in the light of the Dead Sea Scrolls was to have access to all the relevant texts. It was only when he made available to me all the Cave 4 Psalms scrolls in 1988-a time when such access was very restricted-and then appointed me as Co-Editor of these manuscripts, that the present work became feasible. As director of the original dissertation ("The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms"), Prof. Ulrich greatly assisted me to formulate many of my proposals and helped me work through several issues more clearly. While the present book subsequently took shape, with its many revisions and expansions of the original dissertation, he continued to read drafts and offer helpful suggestions, several of which have been adopted. I stand responsible for my views and for any errors in this work (I hope there are few!), but whatever success is enjoyed by The Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls and the Book of Psalms will in no small measure be due to Eugene Ulrich's involvement and guidance.

Peter W. Flint Langley, British Columbia Palm Sunday, 1997

LIST OF PLATES (See end of Book) PLATE I 4QPsa: The oldest of the Psalms Scrolls, mid 2nd century B.C.E. PAM 43.027, frgs. 6 (Ps 38:2-12) and 7 (Pss 38:16-23 + 71:1-14) PLATE II 4QPsb: from the Herodian period PAM 42.026, cols. XXIII to XXVII (parts of Pss 103:4-113:1) PLATE III 4QPsc: mid 1st century C.E. PAM 43.156, cols. I (Ps 49:1-17) and II (Pss 50:15-51:5) PLATE IV 4QPse: mid 1st century C.E. PAM 43.028, frg. 26 i (Pss 125:2-126:5) and ii (Pss 129:8-130:6) PLATEV 4QPsf: ca. 50 B.C.E. PAM 43.603, cols. VII-X (Ps 109:25-27 and "Apocryphal" Psalms) PLATE VI llQPsa: 30-50 c.E. PAM 43.791, col. XXVII (2 Sam 23:7; David's Compositions; Ps 140:1-5) PLATE VII l lQPsa: 30-50 C.E. PAM 43.792, col. XXVIII (Ps 134:1-3 and 151AB. End of this Psalter) PLATE VIII Nabal Bever (XI:Iev/Se 4): 2nd half of 1st century PAM 42.189, frgs. 6-7 (Ps 18:17-36, 38-43)

C.E.

PLATEIX Biblical scrolls with the Divine Name in palaeo-Hebrew (a) 1lQPsa (b) 2QExodb (c) 4QExodi (d) 4QLevg (e) 4QDeutk 2 PLATEX Biblical scrolls with the Divine Name (a) 4Qlsac [palaeo-Hebrew] (b) 4QSamc [dots] (c) lQisaa [dots]

ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA See Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia, Septuaginta. Psalmi cum Odis (ed. A. Rahlfs), and the DJD series (esp. P. W. Skehan, E. Ulrich and J.E. Sanderson, Qumran Cave 4:N. Palaeo-Hebrew and Greek Biblical Manuscripts [DJD IX; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992] xi-xiii). For journals and other secondary sources, cf. "Instructions for Contributors" in the Catholic Biblical Quarterly 55 (1993) 888-97 and the Membership Directory and Handbook of the Society of Biblical Literature (1994) 223-40. For Qumran sigla, see J. A. Fitzmyer, The Dead Sea Scrolls: Major Publications and Tools for Study (rev. ed.; SBLRBS 20; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990) 1-8. •

A passage is continuous with the one listed before it (e.g. Ps 38 • 71).

+

A passage follows the one listed before, although some text is missing.

(?) (?)99: 1-2 79: 1(?) X

Some doubt exists as to the identification of a verse or reading. When (?) is written to the left, the complete entity is not fully certain. When (?) is written to the right, only the specified verse is not certain. Denotes a verse/section that is absent from MT (e.g. Ps 118:1, 15, 16, 8, 9, X, 29), or an uncertain cave (e.g. XI:Iev/Se4). The bracketed portions are not extant, but were originally written. Space between fragments or where the leather surface is missing. Division between lines in a manuscript. A smudge or defect in the leather. Two or more parallel texts (e.g. Ps 18//2 Sam 22). Manuscript number (e.g. Ken #142). Ink traces of an unidentified letter remain. Word(s) or a verse have been added. Word(s) or a verse have been omitted. Signals the complete attestation(s) of a word or form in the Heb. Bible. What the scribe originally wrote (e.g. 4QPse*). Denotes Heb. pagination (e.g. Haran, "1 IQPsaa ;,':,•:io,; ," 123*-128*). The corrected form (e.g. 4QPsec0 rr). The first, second occurrence of a form. Written by the "second hand," often the corrector. A word or letters written supralinearly above line 2. The second extant column of the manuscript, lines 4-5. Fragment 10, column 2 (frg. 10 preserves two columns), lines 4-5. The number in square brackets is the Greek verse number. A certain letter, a probable letter, a possible letter, respectively. A setuma'(closed section) in m, used to designate a new section of text beginning on the same line as the end of the previous section. A petul)a (open section) in m, used to designate a new section of text beginning on the line below the end of the previous section. End of a verse in the MT (e.g. 102· 24b-25 •~ ~ :'r.l' ~ ffi). addit, additum, "it adds," "added" (an added word, word or verse). Josephus, Antiquities.

[l [ \ \\\ II # 0

+ >

t

*-* corr

1·,2· 2· manu Line 2sup

II 4-5 frg. 10 ii 4-5 2:23[24] ~ ~

0

El

add. Ant.

t\

xviii

ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA

BHS

Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia.

Bo

Bohairic Coptic translation of the LXX. Fragments from the Cairo Geniza (cited from BHS). cum, with. coniunge, coniungit, coniungunt, join, it joins, they join; or coniungendum, to be joined with. Column(s). "And" ('I in Hebrew, Kat in Greek). correctus, -a, um, the corrected reading. "He (the scribe) deleted or erased (it)". "It is missing," the MS is not extant at this point. For a full list of MSS and Cave numbers, also see Index 6. The (Cairo) Damascus Document. The Genesis Apocyphon from Cave 1 (in Aramaic). The Community Rule. The Hodayot or Thanksgiving Hymns. An Exodus scroll from Cave 4 written in palaeo-Hebrew. The first of a series of Psalms manuscripts found in Cave 4 (= 4Q83). The eighty-third in a sequence of scrolls from Cave 4 (= 4QPsa). The first Psalms pesher found in Cave 4. The Florilegium from Cave 4 (= 4QMidrEschata). The Tani)umim from Cave 4. =4QFlor, 4QCatena A, respectively. The "Commentary on Genesis" from Cave 4. "The Words of the Heavenly Lights" I. The Psalms scroll from Cave 6 (written on papyrus). The Melchizedek Scroll from Cave 11. "Some of the Works of the Law" (Miq~at Ma'ase Ha-Torah) The New Jerusalem Scroll. David's Compositions in 1!QPsa. Num scroll from N. I:Iever (once listed as a fJever MS and a Seiyal MS). = 5/6fJev-Sel Num, 5/6I:Iev-Se2 Num, respectively. Deut scroll from N. fJever (once listed as a I:Iever MS and a Seiyal MS). = 5/6fJev-Se3 Deut. The Psalms scroll from the "Cave of Letters" at N ah al I:Iever.

It C.

cj. col(s.) copula corr. delevit deest Dead Sea Scrolls CD lQapGen ar lQS lQH 4QpaleoExod m 4QPsa 4Q83 4QpPsa 4QRor 4QTani) 4QMidrEschata. b 4QpGena 4QDibHama pap6QPs llQMelch 4QMMT llQNJ DavComp 5/6fJev-Sel Num 5/6fJev-Se 1, 2 5/6fJev-Se3 Deut 5/6fJev-Se 3 5/6fJevPs XI:Iev/Se4 Se I-IV 5/6fJev-Se4 Ps 5/6fJev-Se 4 8fJevVII gr MasPsa, MasPsb M1039-160

Psalms scroll from cave "X" (= uncertain) at Nai)al fJever, once thought to be "Wadi Seiyal," MS number 4 (i.e. the Psalms scroll). Plates of the "Wadi Seiyal" scrolls (1-N contain Seiyal 4). Ps scroll from N. fJever (once listed as a I:Iever MS and a Seiyal MS). = 5/6fJev-Se4 Ps. The Minor Prophets scroll from Cave 8 at Nahal I:Iever (= 81:Iev !). The first, second Psalms scroll found at Masada. MI 039 denotes the wall casemate south of the "Synagogue" at Masada and item 160 is the MS MasPsa (or MPs a).

ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA de Rossi e,ex eras. fin. f(s). or frg(s). ©orLXX

©*

©3P ©ed ©A or A ©A+

A' A'

A" © 8 orB Bmg

B' B' B" ©RorR RS RS'

R' R' R" ©M orS

s'

©TorT ©U orU

u'

u'

u" © 2 orZ ©0 orOoro' ©Lor L La

Ld

Lb Lpau

L' L' p' L" ~-LffiSS

55

1098 1219

xix

de Rossi's edition of the MT with variant readings (cf. BIBLIOGRAPHY). Out of, from. erasum, erased. finis, end (e.g. 144:13fi0 ). Fragment(s). The Old Greek (as in the Gottingen editions). The (reconstructed) original reading of the Old Greek. A reading in the critical apparatus. The reading in an edition, usually in contrast to an alternate reading considered to be the original Old Greek reading. Codex Alexandrinus. Codex Alexandrinus and other manuscripts. A+ 1219 A+55 A+ 1219+55 Codex Vaticanus. A marginal reading in Codex Vaticanus. B+S B+Bo B +S +Bo Codex Veronensis, in Greek and Latin (the Verona Psalter). R suppemented. Rs + LaR or Rs + LaR(s) R+LaR R+LaG R + LaR + LaG + Aug Codex Sinaiticus. S+Bo Codex Purpureum Turicense (= the Zurich Psalter). British Museum Papyrus 37. U +2013 U+Sa U +2013 +Sa Codex Zuqninensis Rescriptus. The Septuagint text in Origen' s hexaplaric recension. Lucianic text (more than 75 Lucianic MSS listed in Holmes & Parsons). 56-75 Lucianic MSS listed in Holmes and Parsons. 36-55 Lucianic MSS listed in Holmes and Parsons. 16-35 Lucianic MSS listed in Holmes and Parsons. 2 or 3-15 Lucianic MSS listed in Holmes and Parsons. L+Tht L+Sy 56-75 Lucianic MSS listed in Holmes and Parsons+ Tht. L (Z T) + Tht + Sy (He) Septuagint MSS other than Lucianic ones. The cursive MS 55. The Milan palimpsest. Washington Codex II.

xx 1219s' 1221 Coislin 44 2005 2007 to 2151 2008 2011 2013 2017 2046 2110 a' a' o' 0' E' c;;'

'Ef3p' Ga hab Heor «;He

Holmes + Parsons IAA init. Ken

ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA 1219 (lost after Ps 142:8) supplemented from an 8th century MS. A palimpsest (Greek written over Coptic) housed in Vienna. Contains fragments ofEusebius' commentary on the Psalms. The Cambridge Hexapla fragment. Various cursives that were not available to or collated by Rahlfs. Amherst Papyrus V. A MS housed at Cambridge. The Leipzig papyrus roll. A MS housed at the British Museum. P. 6747 in the Berlin State Museum. Bodmer Papysus XXIV. The versions of Aquila, Symmachus, the Seventy, Theodotion. Quinta and Sexta, translations thought to be in the Hexapla for Psalms. o 'Ef3pa1oc;;, a translation of anonymous authorship. The Gallican Psalter. habet, habent, it has, they have. The Psalms text in the Commentary of Hesychius of Jerusalem. Edition of the LXX by R. Holmes and J. Parsons (see BIBLIOGRAPHY). Israel Antiquities Authority (photograph accession numbers).

non n.p. n.s.

initium, beginning. Kennicott's edition of the MT with variants (see BIBLIOGRAPHY). The Vetus Latina or Old Latin translation of the LXX (= La R + LaG). The Old Latin section of the Verona Psalter [see «;R or R]. Old Latin MS 11947. The Septuagint (usually as in A. Rahlfs, Psalmi cum Odis). The Masoretic Text (as in Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia ). An edition of the Masoretic Text (usually BHS). Codex Leningradensis. Masoretic manuscript(s). qere for the Masoretic Text. Mishnah (as in m.Yadayim). This reading according to Codex Alexandrinus. Philo, De Vita Mosis. Individual manuscript(s). Museum Inventory Number (mostly MSS in the Rockefeller Museum). Philo, De Mutatione Nominum. nota, note. Not. No publisher (cited). New series.

NT D oroea 1175 gig 00 ORTH.? p.

New Testament. Codex Bezae Cantabrigiensis. The minuscule 1175. Codex Gigas. The Old Greek (original Septuagint). A form that may be only an orthographic variant. Pesher (e.g. 4QpPsa).

La LaR LaG LXX ITTorMT nted ntLorB19A mms(s)

mq

m

Mk 13:14A Mos. MS(S)

Mus. Inv. Mut.

n.

ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA PAM

pr. prb. q. V. Ra Ra number recte recto rel. repr. rev. s

5 Sa sebir Sy Syh

a:

Tot tr.

0 v(v) vacat VAR.?

verb. sap. verso vid. Vorlage y. -.µ6c;," TDNT 8.489-503. Fitzmyer, J. A. The Dead Sea Scrolls. Major Publications and Tools for Study (rev. ed., SBLRBS 20; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 18-34. Gerstenberger, E. S. Psalms Part I; with an Introduction to Cu/tic Poetry (FOTL 14; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988). Gooding, D. W. "An Appeal for Stricter Terminology in the Textual Criticism of the Old Testament," JSS 21 (1976) 15-25. Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. 'The Psalms Scroll (l lQPs 3 ). A Problem of Canon and Text," Textus 5 (1966) 22-33. Hatch, Edwin and Henry A. Redpath. A Concordance to the Septuagint and the Other Greek Versions of the Old Testament (Including the Apocryphal Books) (2 vols., repr. Graz, Austria: Akademische Druck-u.Verlagsanstalt, 1975). Hoffman, T. A. "Inspiration, Normativeness, Canonicity, and the Unique Sacred Character of the Bible," CBQ 44 (1982) 447-69. Kittel, R. (ed.). Biblia Hebraica (16th ed., Stuttgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1971). Knight, Jack C. and Lawrence A. Sinclair (eds.). The Psalms and Other Studies on the Old Testament. Presented to Joseph I. Hunt (Nashotah, WI: Nashotah House Seminary, 1990). Kraus, H.-J. Psalms I-59. A Commentary (OTL; Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1988). Leiman, Sid Z. The Canonization of Hebrew Scripture (Transactions of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 47; Hamden, CT: Anchor Books, 1976). Metzger, Bruce. The Canon of the New Testament. Its Origin, Development, and Significance (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1987). Mulder, Martin J. (ed.) Mikra. Text, Translation, Reading and Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity (CRINT 2.1; Assen and Maastricht: Van Gorcum; Philadelphia: Fortress, I 988). Oepke, A. "KpVlTTW, ... drr6Kpuoc;," TDNT 3.957-78.

14

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Qimron, Elisha and John Strugnell, Qumran Cave 4: V. Miq$at Ma'ase Ha-Torah (DJD X; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994). Sanders, James A. The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967). - . "Variorum in the Psalms Scroll (l lQPsa)," HTR 59 (1966) 83-94. - . "The Qumran Psalms Scroll (1 lQPsa) Reviewed," in M. Black and W. A. Smalley (eds.), On Language, Culture, and Religion: In Honor of Eugene A. Nida (The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1974) 79-99. Schrenk, G. "f3tf3Mc;, f3tf3>..tov," TDNT 1.615-20. Sinclair, Lawrence A. "I lQPsa-A Psalms Scroll from Qumran: Text and Canon," in Knight and Sinclair (eds.), The Psalms and Other Studies, 109-15. [see under Knight] Skehan, Patrick W. "The Apocryphal Psalm 151," CBQ 25 (1963) 407-409. - . "A Liturgical Complex in llQPsa," CBQ 34 (1973)195-205. - . "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor (ed.), Qumran. Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-82. Talmon, S. "Pisgah Be'emsa' Pasuq and 1IQPsa," Textus 5 (1966) 11-21. Tov, Emanuel. Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible (Assen and Maastricht: Van Gorcum; Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992). Ulrich, Eugene. "The Canonical Process, Textual Criticism, and Latter Stages in the Composition of the Bible," in M. Fishbane and E. Tov (eds.), "Sha'arei Talmon." Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1992) 267-91. Webster's New International Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged (3rd ed., Springfield, MA: Merriam-Webster, 1967). Wilson, Gerald H. "The Qumran Psalms Scroll Reconsidered: Analysis of the Debate," CBQ 47 (1985) 624-42. The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter (SBLDS 76; Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1985).

This chapter deals with the problem of appropriate terminology for the literature, manuscripts and period under discussion. Many scholars who have written on the Psalms scrolls, particularly 1 lQPsa, have used language that presupposes the finalization of the Psalter and the closure of the Hebrew canon prior to 200 BCE. 1 However, the diversity of Scriptures found among the Dead Sea Scrolls shows that the Writings (and possibly the Prophets)2 had not been closed or finalized by the end of the Qumran era (68 CE). 3 Discussion of terminology and vocabulary falls into three parts. First, the main terms which merit attention will be identified. Second, I examine these terms in their historical perspective and assess their suitability with respect to the Qumran period in general, and to the Psalms scrolls in particular. Third, I offer some proposals for alternative nomenclature that is more apposite. It should also be noted that-while reference will often be made to scholarly discussion of the Psalms scrolls-this chapter focuses upon terminology rather than issues. 4 1 A typical view with respect to the Psalms is that of Erhard S. Gerstenberger, who states that "this book of hymns and prayers" was closed by about 200 BCE (Psalms Part I, 27). 2 For discussion of the Torah, the Prophets, and other groupings of Scriptures among the Dead Sea Scrolls, see Chapter 9.5 ("The Psalms as 'Scripture' at Qumran"). 3 The terminus ad quern is fixed by the probable destruction of the Qumran settlement by the Romans in the late Spring (April?) or early Summer (June?) of 68. 4 The issues are treated in Chaps. 6-10; cf. part 3 of the Introduction ("Plan of this Study").

APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY

15

2. Terms Requiring Further Examination

(a) The "Masoretic Text." Anyone working with the Hebrew Bible is basically dependant upon the Masoretic Text {nt), which is not simply to be equated with the text(s) of Scripture at Qumran. Before even turning to the Psalms scrolls, the more general problem of Masoretic terminology needs to be addressed. Biblical scholars are dependent upon m because it is the only complete Hebrew text to have been transmitted, and thus becomes our "standard" text by default. 5 While Versions such as the Septuagint also contain the full text of Scripture, these are translations from Hebrew originals, which makes it difficult to arrive at firm conclusions concerning the Vorlagen involved. Even when such underlying texts can be reconstructed with confidence, many scholars and translators prefer using actual Hebrew manuscripts to adopting theoretical reconstructions-which underscores the significance of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Yet no matter how positive one's view of the Scrolls, no book in the Hebrew canon-with the exception of Isaiah-is fully preserved in these ancient manuscripts. 6 As the only complete Hebrew text available to us, ffiis our standard text for practical purposes, which is admitted by even the most ardent proponents of textual pluriformity. With respect to the Qumran biblical scrolls, disagreement with m is a main-often the only-criterion for variants,7 and very fragmentary texts are usually published in the arrangement found in the Received Text. While acknowledging the immense value of mfor Biblical Studies, scholars need to be cognizant of its limitations. Not everyone is aware that the manuscript which forms the basis for Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS), as well as its predecessor Biblia Hebraica (BHK), is dated at 1008 or 1009 CE. 8 This is the Leningrad Codex Bl9A (or L), apparently the "oldest dated manuscript of the complete Hebrew Bible."9 It is of course widely recognized that BHS preserves an ancient text, which is attested by many of the Dead Sea Scrolls. But this mediaeval text also contains corruptions, omissions and additionswhich is confirmed by many Qumran manuscripts. Moreover, many scholars are unaware that B 19A numbers the Psalms differently from modem Bibles, with Ps 150 designated as 149 !10 The clear implication for the Psalms scrolls 5 I acknowledge the insights and influence of Eugene Ulrich in formulating this terminology.

The "Great Isaiah Scroll" (I Qisa3 ) contains all 66 chapters of Isaiah, but with occasional lacunae and a few words missing at the bottom of certain columns (see Fitzmyer, Dead Sea Scrolls, 11 ). 7 Further criteria can be disagreement with other Dead Sea scrolls or with the Old Greek (\1) ). In practice, however, the Septuagint is not always used as a criterion, while other scrolls containing the passage(s) in question are often unavailable or non-existent. 8 "Prolegomena" to BHS, xi-xiii. 9 BHS "Prolegomena," xi. 10 Note the number c!>op for this Psalm in BHS, with Ps 115 unnumbered because it is joined with 114. 6

16

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

is that while several may contain readings or arrangements that are "Masoretic -like," these are not to be automatically equated with the text of BHS. Consequently, the reader should distinguish between m and its precursors, and employ terminology that reflects this distinction. (b) "Canon," "Bible," and "Apocrypha." The interchange surrounding 11 QPsa was outlined in the Introduction, 11 and will be extensively discussed in Chapter 9 12 where the relevant bibliographical information is provided. At this preliminary stage, I draw attention to several key terms that occur repeatedly in the debate: "Canon," "Bible," and "Apocrypha," together with their respective adjectives. Such vocabulary is used by James A. Sanders in his proposals concerning the Psalms scrolls, by his early opponents in their reaction to these views, and by Gerald H. Wilson in his subsequent analysis. For example, Sanders regards llQPsa as part of a different edition of the Hebrew Psalter prior to its finalization in the "canonical" text, draws attention to the similarity between the "non-biblical" and the "biblical" Psalms of llQPsa with respect to style and vocabulary, and concludes that the "Qumran Psalter" represented by 11 QPsa was regarded as both "canonical" and "by no means closed" at Qumran. To him, the scroll accordingly has important implications for our understanding of the canonical process, and should be regarded as "a signpost in the multi-faceted history of the canonization of the Psalter." 13 M. H. Goshen-Gottstein disagrees with Sanders' thesis, but employs similar terminology when describing the existence of an already finalized and canonical Psalter. Goshen-Gottstein objects to the "canonicity" of 11 QPsa because this would mean that the Book of Psalms had not been closed, and that competing collections must still have existed, in the early first century CE. 14 At least two "canons" would thus have been found at Qumran-the first represented by the the Masoretic Book of Psalms and the second by 1 lQPsa. The obvious implication is that accepted views on the finalization of biblical books regarded as "canonical" may be incorrect, which he finds unpalatable. Shemaryahu Talmon uses similar language and entertains like presuppositions: for instance, in his reference to the "numerous non-canonical interpolations" in llQPsa, together with its "unorthodox arrangement" of the "canonical psalms." 15 Talmon concludes his article on 1 lQPsa by asserting that blank spaces were introduced into the "Biblical text" as pointers to "extraneous expansions" that were intended to remain outside the "authoritative canon." 16 11

12 13 14 15 16

See section 2 ("Previous Scholarship on the Psalms Scrolls"). "True Psalter or Secondary Collection?" Sanders, Psalms Scroll, 13; see also "Variorum," 90-91. Goshen-Gottstein, "Problem of Canon and Text," 25-26. Talmon, "Pisgah Be'emsa' Pasug," 12. Talmon, "Pisgah Be'emsa' Pasug," 21.

APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY

17

Gerald Wilson likewise makes use of the term "canon," but in a more nuanced manner than do Talmon and Goshen-Gottstein. While recognizing the existence of conflicting views or definitions of the word, Wilson tries to accommodate the notions of "canon consciousness" and the gradual growth of canon by affirming Sanders' concept of an "open-ended canon." 17 Although Patrick Skehan was generally careful in his use of terminology, he could still be less than precise on occasion; for instance, Skehan describes those Psalms scrolls whose contents or arrangement differ from that found in mas "7 offbeat Psalm MSS from Qumran, 4 of which include noncanonical texts." 18 Unlike "canon" and "Bible," the term "Apocrypha" (and "apocryphal") is not often used in the relevant literature, but is often presupposed because many scholars assume the Book of Psalms to have been finalized and closed prior to the Qumran period. Accordingly, those compositions that are present in the Psalms scrolls but not in the Masoretic Psalter are often referred to as "apocryphal Psalms." 19 Despite the different positions that have been adopted with respect to llQPsa, the key terms mentioned above are very evident in the debate. But a more rigorous and stricter terminology is necessary, 20 since the language being employed is imprecise and often incorrect. With respect to "canon," for instance, Patrick Skehan points out that Sanders' equation of "canonical" with "authoritative" is confusing: a canon is a closed list of books (which did not exist at Qumran), while the term "authoritative" is too general to be useful. 21 Skehan also views as contradictory the notion that 11 QPsa could be "canonical" and "open-ended" at the same time. 22 It will become clear in the following historical overview that "canon," "Bible" and "Apocrypha" are postbiblical terms, and are thus inappropriate with respect to the Qumran period. (c) The "Book of Psalms," "Psalters," and "Psalms." This group of words requires sharper definition, especially since differing groups of "Psalms" are 17 Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 624-26; Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 88-91; cf. Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 22. 18 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 167. 19 See, for instance, Patrick Skehan's article "The Apocryphal Psalm 151," 407-409. In similar fashion Lawrence A. Sinclair lists the contents of I IQPsa as: "canonical psalms," other psalms previously known in Greek and Syriac, and "previously unknown apocryphal psalms" ("A Psalms Scroll from Qumran," 114). 2 Cf. the earlier appeal by D. W. Gooding with respect to textual criticism ("An Appeal for Stricter Terminology," 15-25). 21 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 164, where Skehan notes that several nonscriptural books were also "authoritative" for the Qumran community (e.g. the Hodayot and the War Scroll). 22 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 164-65. Wilson ("Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 632) observes that Skehan objects to "inconsistencies in Sanders' claim that the scroll is at once 'canonical' and 'open-ended,' since canonical implies closed, exclusive, marking off what is acceptable. Open-ended, by contrast, emphasizes the tentative nature of the collection and the possibility of addition and deletion of items."

°

18

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

represented in the extant Psalms manuscripts. It will be shown in Chapter 9 that the main issue confronting Psalms scholars is whether the largest of these scrolls, 11 QPsa, contains part of an edition of the Book of Psalms or is instead a secondary liturgical collection of Psalms and other material. If such issues are to be adequately addressed, the following three questions need to be resolved: (i) Is it legitimate to speak of the "Book of Psalms" in the Qurnran period? (ii) What is the difference between the "Book of Psalms" and the "Psalter"? (iii) Since several types of compositions (literary forms) are found in the Book of Psalms, what exactly does the word "Psalm" denote? 3. The Terms in Historical Perspective 3.1 "Masoretic Text" 23 This term is somewhat imprecise, being attested in several sources rather than a single one; strictly speaking, "Masoretic Group" or "Masoretic Family" would be more accurate. However, the conventional term is too widely accepted to be replaced by another, except perhaps in very technical writing. It is also difficult to decide whether a single archetype of ITT ever existed. This group of Hebrew manuscripts is by far the largest among all our textual witnesses, 24 and underwent three periods of transmision. The first period spans a long time, and is characterized by marked differences among the witnesses. 25 The beginnings of m are unclear; Frank Moore Cross suggests an origin among Babylonian Jews, 26 while Emanuel Tov posits the "spiritual and authoritative center of Judaism" (possibly the Pharisees), or even "temple circles." 27 This phase ended with the destruction of the Temple in 70 CE-although the end of the Second Revolt (135 CE) has also been proposed as a terminus ad quem. 28 Witnesses for this stage include many of the Hebrew texts from Qumran (mid-third century BCE to 68 CE), Masada (written before 74 CE), and ancient translations such as Ka( yETheodotion (mid-first century BCE). The term "proto-Masoretic" is commonly used for the precursors of ITT in this period, but is really too general since it applies to the following period as well. The need for more precise terminology was emphasized by Cross during a panel discussion on Emanuel Tov's 23 For this section, see especially "Proto-Masoretic Texts and the Masoretic Text," in Tov, Textual Criticism, 22-79. I am also grateful to Eugene Ulrich for several suggestions regarding the Masoretic Text and its precursors. 24 Over 6,000 manuscripts belong to this group (Tov, Textual Criticism, 23, 25). 25 For this stage, see especially Tov, Textual Criticism, 29-33. 26 Cross, "History of the Biblical Text," 186. 27 Tov, Textual Criticism, 28. 28 The earlier date is put forward by Emanuel Tov (Textual Criticism, 29); but Eugene Ulrich suggests (personal communication) that the later date may be preferable because it marks more complete destruction for Judaea.

APPROPRIATE TERMINOLOGY

19

landmark work on textual criticism, which was held at the 1992 Annual Meeting of the the Society of Biblical Literature in San Francisco. 29 With respect to the precursors of m, Cross divides the early period of transmission into two parts: the "Proto-Rabbinic," ending with Hillel in the late first century BCE; and the "Rabbinic," extending from Hillel to the destruction of the Temple (rather than the Second Revolt). 30 It remains to be seen how other scholars will react to these proposals; while Cross's two categories are not without problems and require the redefinition of a widely-accepted term, they serve to differentiate between the earlier and later parts of the "protoMasoretic" period. The second stage of transmission-for which Cross reserves the term "proto-Masoretic"-extends from the destruction of the Temple until the eighth century CE, and is characterized by a large degree of textual consistency. 31 The main witnesses for the earlier part of this period are numerous biblical scrolls from the Judaean Desert and several translations into other languages. The (fragmentary) scrolls were found at Murabbacat (parts of the Torah, Isaiah, and the Minor Prophets) and at Nabal I:Iever (Numbers, Deuteronomy, Psalms), 32 and were all written before 135 BCE. The translations include several Targumim, the Syriac Peshitta, and recensions of the Septuagint (Aquila, Symmachus, and the fifth column of Origen's Hexapla). The terminus ad quern is indicated by the earliest manuscripts from the Cairo Genizah (ninth century onwards). Unfortunately, very little evidence from the middle of this period has survived. As was the case with the first stage, the term "proto-Masoretic" is commonly used to denote the precursors of m during this phase. The third stage of transmission extends from the eighth century until the end of the Middle Ages, and is characterized by almost complete textual unity. 33 The main sources for this stage are Masoretic, with the earliest manuscripts (from the Cairo Genizah) dating to the ninth century. These texts usually include the complete apparatus of the Masorah, together with biblical quotations in the writings of mediaeval commentators. With the addition of vocalization, accentuation and the Masorah, which demanded the fixation of consonants, the Masoretic Text became almost completely standardized during this time. Written sources are subdivided into two groups: manuscripts from 29 F. M. Cross, "Response to Emanuel Tov" (see "Resources and Previous Discussion" above). I do not believe Cross has so far presented his arguments in print, and so have tried-with the kind assistance of Eugene Ulrich-to describe them on the basis of his 1992 presentation. 3 Cross thus concurs with Emanuel Tov with respect to the terminus ad quem. 31 Tov, Textual Criticism, 33-35. A prominent exception to textual consistency in this period is the Severus Scroll, whose text often differs from that of m. 32 For the alleged discovery of biblical scrolls at Wadi Seiyal (Nabal Se'elim), see Chapter 2.5 ("Psalms Scrolls Found at Other Locations"). 33 Tov, Textual Criticism, 35-36.

°

20

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

the early Middle Ages (up to ca. llOO), and subsequent ones. Although the differences between these manuscripts generally involve minutiae, the earlier ones are more reliable in every respect. The Leningrad Codex, which forms the basis of modem critical editions, comes from this period. 3.2 "Canon," "Bible," and "Apocrypha" These terms and their corresponding adjectives display various senses in English 34 and in biblical scholarship, 35 which has given rise to confusion both in the discussion of "canon" and in the debate surrounding l lQPsa. As several scholars have pointed out, 36 the need for clearer and more precise terminology in this area is a clear desideratum. The basic meaning of "canon" is a "reed," but its two extended meanings in Classical Greek, "norm" and "list," are pertinent for biblical studies. 37 Occurring thrice in the Septuagint 38 and four times in the New Testament, 39 its only significant usage in the present context is Gal 6: 16, which says that Christians live by one rnvwv or normative rule of life. In the early Church, the notion of Kavwv as a norm soon became prominent due to early disputes, 40 and was also used for binding decisions. 41 In addition to a norm, the term sometimes denoted widely accepted lists of Scriptures. Such closed lists of KavovL(oµEva became invested with ecclesiastical status, giving rise to the twofold meaning of 1..ta T!l a-yta ("the Holy Books"), 1 Mace 12:9; al l1:pal ~(~AOL, Alexander Polyhistor (according to Eusebius, Preparatio Evangelica 9.24). (I) ~lPr;liJ

These terms suggest that sacred material is contained in three loci or activities: reading, writing, and books. At Qumran, "writing" features most often with respect to sacred truth or teaching, with passages from holy and authoritative works regularly introduced by :J1n::p it{)~~ or a similar phrase. Accordingly, "Scripture" (and "scriptural") seems most fitting for conveying many aspects of the term "Bible," but without the accompanying later connotations. Other terms to be considered are ~7P~ ("Reading") and CJ'7~tpiJ ("books)." However, the first is not really appropriate, at least at Qumran, where ~7P~ does not have the sense of "Bible" found in later Rabbinic writings. The second term is somewhat more fitting, since it is frequently used for "biblical" books at Qumran. 72 Yet I shall avoid using CJ'7~9iJ since it can also denote book(s) whose authority probably differed from that of scriptural ones. 73 In this study 69 This statement requires some qualification. While all Jews and Christians accept the books of the Tanakh as Scripture, Roman Catholics, Orthodox, and some other Christian groups include additional books in their canons. From a Roman Catholic viewpoint, for example, the Ben Sira scrolls from Masada belong to the "biblical" category of scrolls. The Ethiopian Church, with its even wider canon, would regard the Enoch fragments as "biblical" manuscripts as well. 7 For survey of terminology denoting Scripture, see Roger T. Beckwith, "Formation of the Hebrew Bible," 39-40. 71 The combination 1zrnp l'ipo ("holy gathering") appears twice in the Temple Scroll ( 11 QT XVII 10 and XXV 3). 72 For example, i7ini1 iElC (CD V 2); ?l'ptn' iElC (4Ql74 frg. 1 16); ?l''Ji iElC (4Q474 frg. 2 3); tl'?i7ni1 iElC (4Q491 frg. 17 4) 73 For example, ,n•i7 7;c iOO (4Q255 frg. 1 I); pi:>! iElC (CD XX 19 and 4Q417 frg. 2 15-16); t1Hni7 iOO (4Q504 frgs. 1-2 recto vi 14). Such works were authoritative for the Qumran community, but not in the same sense as the Torah, Ezekiel, Daniel, or the Psalms.

°

26

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

I shall use Scripture(s) for works regarded at Qumran as ancient and especially authoritative or sacred. The term writing(s) will denote works not invested with this status, without denying that many of these were authoritative in a more contemporary sense. (c) Book of Psalms, Psalter, Psalms, Hymns, Prayers. "Book of Psalms" seems very appropriate for the Qumran period, since this term is attested in the scrolls and because the Psalms as a collection were regarded as Scripture by the community.74 Although "Psalter" has no formal equivalent in the Dead Sea Scrolls, in this study the term will be used as an alternate designation for the Book of Psalms. 75 "Psalm" will usually refer to any of the compositions collected in the Psalter, rather than a specific type or form. It seems reasonable to employ this term to denote hymns or prayers, or even wisdom compositions, 76 belonging to a collection associated with David and viewed as Scripture at Qumran. "Hymns" or "Prayers," on the other hand, 77 will be used for liturgical or hymnic compositions that may or may not be Psalms. According to these definitions, all the compositions in the Received Psalterwhether liturgical or not-may be regarded as Psalms. Likewise, if 11 QPsa or a similar collection was associated with David and regarded as Scripture at Qumran, its contents would likewise qualify as Psalms. 78 5. Summary and Conclusion

This chapter has identified the problems arising from the use of imprecise terminology (particularly "canon" and "Bible") with respect to ancient sacred literature, including the Psalms. I have carefully proposed several terms (such as "Scripture," "Psalms," and "Hymns") with the object of achieving more precision in discussions regarding the Psalms scrolls. While these terms may not be entirely adequate, and can no doubt undergo further refining and nuancing, they serve to promote more accurate discourse and the avoidance of inappropriate language. The intended result is greater clarity both in this study and in wider discussion surrounding the Book of Psalms at Qumran.

74 Here the "Book of Psalms" is not necessarily to be equated with the MT-150 Psalter.

75 Cf. section 3 above (on "Book of Psalms," "Psalters," and "Psalms"). 76 For example, Psalms I and 119. 77 "Hymn" denotes a "song of praise" (to God). In the Septuagint, vµvo«; translates several different Hebrew words. See G. Delling, "vµvo«; ... «jia>-.µ61;," TDNT 8.489-503; Webster's Dictionary, 1829b, c. 78 There is one possible exception in the case of I I QPsa (on the assumption that this is a scriptural Psalter). The prose piece in col. XXVII ("David's Compositions") is not a Psalm, but functions as an extended superscript or as an epilogue to the entire collection.

CHAPTER2

A SURVEY OF THE PSALMS SCROLLS This chapter introduces the real heroes of our book: the Psalms scrolls 1 that have survived the ravages of time for some 2,000 years-though all too often, alas, in battered and fragmentary form. For each of these thirty-nine documents the following information is provided: the amount of text preserved, approximate date, 2 format, 3 orthographic character, and major differences in arrangement or content4 from the Masoretic Psalter (nt). 5 For anyone dealing with ancient manuscripts of the Hebrew Bible, such data form a prerequisite for any serious research. Four points may be noted at the outset. (a) Discussion takes place with frequent reference to the Map 6 and Appendices 1-4. 7 (b) The reader should also consult Plates 1-X where appropriate; several of the photographs are published here for the first time. 8 (b) The Psalms manuscripts are described in the following four groupings: 9 Psalms Scrolls from Cave 1 and the Minor Caves at Qumran (2-3, 5-6, 8); those from Cave 4; those from Cave 11; and those found at other sites in the Judaean Desert. 10 ( c) Seven additional scrolls are described 1 The term "Psalms scrolls" is used loosely, since some of the 39 manuscripts may not strictly qualify as such. In particular, the "Work with Place Names" (4Q522) contains Psalm 122 and at least one other composition whose overall theme is "Jerusalem, the Holy City." Some may argue that this counts as a "manuscript containing a Psalm" rather than an actual "Psalms scroll." The complex issue of what constitutes a Psalms manuscript will be examined further in Chapters 7-9; the more inclusive and general term is appropriate at this stage. 2 The date when the manuscript was copied, not the date of composition. 3 While one would expect manuscripts containing hymnic or poetic material like the Psalms to be written stichometrically, many are written in prose, and at least two preserve material in both formats (cf. section 8.6 below). 4 The most obvious differences between several Psalms scrolls and m are variations in order of Psalms and variations in content (i.e. the presence or absence of entire compositions). These largescale variants will feature prominently in the investigation of textual affiliations in Chapter 7. While individual verbal variants are also important (cf. Chapters 3 and 4), they will not be discussed here. 5 These large-scale variants, as well as the orthographic character of each manuscript, will largely be determined in relation to m. While this is far from satisfactory on theoretical gounds, it is necessary because m (as found in Codex Leningradensis Bl9A) remains the practical standard for purposes of comparison (cf. the discussion of terminology in Chapter 1.4). 6 Preceding the Introduction. 7 '"Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"(APPENDIX I); "Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert" (APPENDIX 2); "Adjoining Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls" (APPENDIX 3); "Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript" (APPENDIX 4). 8 The new photographs are 4QPsa (pl. I), 4QPsc (pl. III), 4QPse (pl. IV), and X}Jev/Se 4 (pl. VIII). 9 I have adopted this division because the great majority of the relevant manuscripts were found in Caves 4 and 11. 10 In addition to the Psalms scrolls from Qumran two were discovered at Masada and different sections of a third at Nal)al }:lever (Wadi Khabra). For discussion regarding this location and Nahal Se'elim (Wadi Seiyal), see 5.1 below.

28

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

under the heading "Other Relevant Manuscripts." Even though no manuscript in this last group represents a Psalter, each is relevant since it quotes one or more verses from the Psalms. (d) Because they are so fragmentary, no indications of major differences from the Masoretic Psalter are evident for most of the smaller Psalms scrolls. However, this does not preclude the existence of such variation when these documents were complete. It is too readily assumed that every Psalms manuscript supports the arrangement found in the Received Text unless otherwise proven; but in the final analysis this procedure is unscientific and detrimental to research on the Dead Sea Scrolls and on the Book of Psalms. 1. Editions, Transcriptions, Listings, and Studies: Ackroyd, Peter. "Some Notes on the Psalms" JTS n.s. 17 (1966) 392-99, esp. 396-99. - . "The Open Canon," Colloquium: The Australian and New Zealand Theological Review (May, 1970) 279-91. Aharoni, Y. "Expedition B," IEJ II (1961) 11-24. Allegro, J. M. "A Newly Discovered Fragment of a Commentary on Psalm XXXVII," PEQ 86 (1954) 69-75. - . "Further Light on the History of the Qumran Sect," JBL 15 (1956) 89-95, eip. 93-95 + plates III-VI.

Qumran Cave 4. I [4Q158--4Q 186] (DJD V; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968). Baillet, M., J. T. Milik, and R. de Vaux. Les 'Petites Grottes' de Qumran: Exploration de lafa/aise Les grottes 2Q, 3Q, 5Q, 6Q, 7Q, a JOQ, Le rouleau de cuivre (DJD III; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1962) I. Texte 2. Planches. Barthelemy, D. and Milik, J. T. Qumran Cave I (DJD I; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1955). Briend, J. "Le musee Bible et Terre Sainte," Le Monde de la Bible 86 (1994), 44--45. Brooke, George J. Exegesis at Qumran. 4QF/orilgeum in Its Jewish Context (JSOT Sup 29; Shefffield; JSOT Press, 1985). Dimant, D. and U. Rappaport (eds.). The Dead Sea Scrolls: Forty Years of Research (STDJ 10; Leiden: Brill, and Jerusalem: Magnes and Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi, 1992). Eissfeldt, Otto. "Eine Qumran-Textform des 91.Psalms," in S. Wagner (ed.), Bibel und Qumran. Beitriige zur Erforschung der Beziehungen zwischen Bibel- und Qumranwissenschaft. Hans Bardtke rum 22.9.1966 (Berlin: Evangelische Haupt-Bibelgesellschaft, 1968) 82-85. Eshel, Esther, Armin Lange and K. F. Diethard Romheld. "Dokumentation neuer Texte," ZAH 1 (1994) 258-83, esp. 281. Fitzmyer, J. A. "A Bibliographical Aid to the Study of the Qumran Cave IV Texts 158-186," CBQ 31 (1969) 59-71. The Dead Sea Scrolls. Major Publications and Tools for Study (rev. ed., SBLRBS 20; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 35-53. - . "A Preliminary Edition of 4QPsd (4Q89)," in D. Parry and E. Ulrich (eds.), Technological Innovations, New Texts, and New and Reformulated Issues [Provisional title] (STDJ series; Leiden: Brill). [forthcoming] [For the editions of 4QPsg---h, see under Skehan.] Garcfa Martinez, F. "Lista de MSS procedentes de Qumran," Henoch 11 (1989) 149-232. - . "Estudios Qumranicos 1975-1985: Panorama Critico (VI)," Estudios Btblicos 41 (1989) 225-66. - . "Texts from Qumran Cave 11," in Dimant and Rappaport (eds.), Forty Years of Research, 18-26. [see under Dimant] Garcfa Martfnez, F. and E. J. C. Tigchelaar. "Psalms Manuscripts from Qumran Cave 11: A Preliminary Edition," in F. Garcfa Martfnez and Emile Puech (eds.), Hommage aJ6zefT. Milik, RevQ 65-68 (1996) 73-107.

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

29

GleBmer, Uwe. "Das Textwachstum von Ps 89 und ein Qumranfragment," Biblische Notizen 65 (1992) 55-73. "Ein Psalmen-Fragment als Anfrage an exegetische Methodik," ZAH 9 (1996) 42-47. Greenfield, Jonas C. "The Texts from Nal)al l:lever (Wadi Seiyal)," in J. Trebolle Barrera and L. Vegas Montaner (eds.), The Madrid Qumran Congress. Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Madrid. 18-21 March 1991 (STDJ 11.2; Leiden: Brill; Madrid: Universidad Complutense, 1992) 661-65, esp. 661-63. Horgan, Maurya P. Pesharim: Qumran Interpretations of Biblical Books (CBQMS 8; Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of America, 1979). Jonge, M. de and A. S. van der Woude. "I IQ Melchizedek and the New Testament," NI'S 12 (196566) 301-26. McDonald, John K. "Treasures from the Holy Land. Ancient Art from the Israel Museum," BA 43 (1986) 155-65, esp. 163 (photograph ofMasPsa). Milik, J. T. "Deux documents inedits du Desert de Juda," Biblica 38 (1957) 245-68, esp. 245-55 + plater. "Fragment d'une source du Psautier (4QPs89) et fragments des Jubiles, du Document de Damas, d'un phylactere dans la Grotte 4 de Qumran," RB 73 (1966) 94-106, esp. 94-104 +pl.I. "Milki-~edeq et Milki-resa' dans Jes anciens ecrits juifs et chretiens," JJS 23 ( 1972) 95-144. Nebe, G. Wilhelm. "Die Masada-Psalmen-Handschrift M1039-160 nach einem jiingst veroffentlichen Photo mit Text von Psalm 81,2-85,6," RevQ 53 (1989) 89-97. Ploeg, J.P. M. van der. "Le Psaume XCI dans une recension de Qumran," RB 72 (1965) 210-17 + pis. VIII-IX. "Fragments d'un manuscrit de Psaumes de Qumran (1 IQPsb)," RB 74 (1967) 408-12 + pl. XVIII. "L'Edition des Manuscrits de la Grotte XI de Qumran par l'Academie Royale des Sciences des Pays-Bas," in P.W. Pestman (ed.), Acta Orientalia Neerlandica. Proceedings of the Congress of the Dutch Oriental Society, Held in Leiden on the Occasion of Its 50th Anniversary, 8th-9th May 1970 (Leiden: Brill, 1972) 43-45. "Un petit rouleau de Psaumes apocryphes (I IQPsApa)," in G. Jeremias, H.-W. Kuhn and H. Stegemann (eds.), Tradition und Glaube: Dasfrilhe Christentum in seiner Umwelt. Festgabefilr Karl Georg Kuhn zum 65.Geburtsdag (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1971) 128-39 + pis. II-VII. "Fragments d'un Psautier de Qumran," in M. A. Beek et al (eds.), Symbolae biblicae et Mesopotamicae Francisco Mario Theodoro de Liagre Bohl dedicatae (Leiden: Brill, 1973) 308-309 + plate. "Le sens et un probleme textuel du Ps LXXXIX," in A. Caquot and M. Delcor (ed.), Melanges bibliques et orientaux en l'honneur de M. Henri Cazel/es (AOAT 212; NeukirchenVluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1981), 471-81. "Les manuscrits de la Grotte XI de Qumran," RevQ 45 (1985) 3-15. "Fragments de Psaumes de Qumran," in Z. J. Kapera (ed.), lntertestamental Essays in Honour of Jozef Tadeusz Milik (Krakow, Poland: Enigma Press, 1992) 233-37 + pl. II (sic). Puech, Emile. "Fragments du Psaume 122 dans un Manuscrit hebreu de la Grottte IV," RevQ 36 (1978) 547-54. "1 lQPsApa: Un Rituel d'exorcismes. Essai de Reconstruction," RevQ 55 (1990) 377-408. "Les deux demiers Psaumes davidiques du rituel d'exorcisme: 1 IQPsApa N 4-V 14," in Dimant and Rappaport (eds.), Forty Years of Research, 64-89. [see under Dimant] "La Pierre de Sion et l'autel des holocaustes d'apres un manuscrit hebreu de Ia Grotte 4 (4Q522)," RB 99 (1992) 676-96. La croyance des Esseniens en la vie future: immortalite, resurrection, vie eternelle (2 vols.; Paris: Gabalda, 1993) 568-70. Reed, Stephen A., revised by Marilyn J. Lundberg with the collaboration of Michael J. Phelps. The Dead Sea Scrolls Catalogue: Documents, Photographs and Museum Inventory Numbers (SBLRBS 32; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1994). Sanders, James A. The Psalms Scroll of Qumriin Cave 11 [IIQPsa] (DJD IV; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965). "Pre-Masoretic Psalter Texts," CBQ 27 (1965) 114-23, esp.116.

30

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

- . The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967). Skehan, Patrick W. "A Psalm Manuscript from Qumran (4QPsb)," CBQ 26 (1964) 313-22 + pl. - . "Litterature de Qumran-A. Textes bibliques," Supplement au Dictionnaire de la Bible (1978) 9/10.805-22, esp. 813-17. - . "Edition of Twenty Cave Four Psalms Scrolls." [ca. 1980, unpublished] - . "Gleanings from Psalm Texts from Qumrlin," in A. Caquot and M. Delcor (eds.), Melanges bibliques et orientaux en l 'honneur de M. Henri Gazelles (AOAT 212; Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1981 ), 439-52. - . "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor (ed.), Qumran. Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-82. Skehan, Patrick W., Eugene Ulrich, and Peter W. Flint. "Two Manuscripts of Psalm 119 from Qumran Cave 4," RevQ 64 (1995) 477-86 +pis.I-II. Starcky, J. "Psaumes apocryphes de la Grotte 4 de Qumran (4QPsf VII-X)," RB 73 (1966) 353-71+ pl. XVIII. Stegemann, H. "Der Peser Psalm 37 aus Hobie 4 von Qumran (4QpPs37)," RevQ 14 (1963) 235-270. Steudel, Annette. Der Midrasch zur Eschatologie aus der Qumrangemeinde (4QMidrEschata, b) (STDJ 13; Leiden: Brill, 1994). [For the full title, see BIBLIOGRAPHY.] Strugnell, John. "Notes en marge du Volume V des «Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan»," RevQ 26 ( 1970) 163-276. Talmon, S. "Fragments of a Psalms Scroll from Masada, MPslr (Masada 1103-1742)," in M. Brettler and M. Fishbane (eds.), Minhah le-Nahum: Biblical and Other Studies Presented to Nahum M. Sama in Honour of His 70th Birthday (JSOTSup 154; Sheffield: JSOT Press, 1993) 318-27 +pl. - . )',, ?~l' ?!11 1l1~tllr.l ci•n1ro-•n',~ Cl"1~ Cl':::in:i 'llt!ip ("Unidentified Fragments of Hebrew Writings from the Estate ofYagael Yadin"), Tarbiz 66 (1997) 113-21, esp. 113-15. Tov, Emanuel. The Greek Minor Prophets Scroll from Na>,al lfever (B}JevVllgr) [The Seiyal Collection I] (DJD Vlli; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990). - . "The Unpublished Qumran Texts from Caves 4 and 11," JJS 43 (1992) 101-136. - . "The Unpublished Qumran Texts from Caves 4 and 11," BA 55 (1992) 94-104. - , with S. J. Pfann. The Dead Sea Scrolls on Microfiche. A Comprehensive Facsimile Edition of the Texts from the Judaean Desert, Companion Volume (Leiden: Brill, 1993). Ulrich, Eugene, Frank Moore Cross, et al. Qumran Cave 4:V/1. Genesis to Numbers (DJD XII; Oxford: Clarendon, 1994). Vermes, Geza. The Dead Sea Scrolls in English (4th ed.; London: Penguin, 1995). Vogt, E. "Fragmentum Ps 37 ex Qumran," Biblica 36 (1955) 263-64. Woude, A. S. van der. "Melchisedek als himmlische Erlosergestalt in den neugefundenen eschatologischen Midraschim aus Qumran Hobie XI," OTS 14 (1965) 354-73+pls. I-II. Yadin, Yigael. "Expedition D," IEJ 11 (1961) 36-52 + plates, esp. 40 + pl. XXD. - . ''The Expedition to the Judaean Desert, 1961, Expedition D," IEJ 12 (1962) 227-57. - . "The Excavation of Masada-1963/64. Preliminary Report," IEJ 15 (1965) 1-120 + plates, esp. 81, 103-104 + pl. XIXA. - . "Another Fragment (E) of the Psalms Scroll from Qumran Cave 11 (l lQPsa)," Textus 5 (1966) 1-10 + pis. I-V. - . Masada. Herod's Fortress and The Zealots' Last Stand (New York: Random House, 1966). - . "Massada," in Michael Avi-Yonah and Ephraim Stem (eds.), Encyclopaedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land (4 vols.; Jerusalem: Masada Press; Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1975) 812-13. Yadin, Y. et al (eds.), Masada, The Yigael Yadin Excavations 1963-1965. Final Reports (Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society and the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 1989-).

Psalms Scrolls in Preparation for Official Publication: Flint, Peter W. "The Biblical Scrolls from Nai)al l:lever (including 'Wadi Seiyal')." [DJD series] Garcia Martfaez, F., E. J.C. Tigchelaar and A. S. van der Woude. "Four Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11." [DJD XX1II] Skehan, Patrick W., Eugene Ulrich, and Peter W. Flint. ''The Cave 4 Psalms Scrolls." [DJD XVI] Talmon, Shemaryahu. ''The Psalms Scrolls from Masada," in Yadin et al, Masada. [see above.]

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

31

2. Psalms Scrolls from Cave I and the Minor Caves at Qumran A total of eight Psalms manuscripts were discovered in these caves, three in Cave 1 and one each in Caves 2-3, 5-6, and 8. 11 Unfortunately, all of these are very fragmentary and display little of the variety that characterizes many of the scrolls from Caves 4 and 11. While it is possible that some contained major variants when they were fully extant, no significant divergence from the Masoretic Psalter is apparent in the surviving portions. The first three of these manuscripts were published in 1955 by Barthelemy and Milik (DJD I), and the remaining five in 1962 by Baillet, Milik, and de Vaux (DID III). 2.1

2.2

2.3

2.4

lQPsa (lQlO) 12 [DJD I, 69-70 + pl. XIII; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 38]. Of the twenty-two fragments published as "lQPsa," only eleven have been positively identified as part of this manuscript, which is dated on palaeographical grounds to ca. 50 BCE. Parts of Psalms 86, 92, 94-96 and 119 13 are preserved in an arrangement that is completely or mostly stichometric. The orthography appears to be sparing. 14 lQPsb (lQll) [DJD I, 71 + pl. XIII; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 38]. Portions of Psalms 126, 127 and 128 are represented in the six extant fragments of a manuscript which may have originally contained only the Psalms of Ascent (120-134). 15 Written in prose format, the scroll is dated on palaeographical grounds to the first century CE. The tetragrammaton is inscribed in palaeo-Hebrew letters 16 and Barthelemy and Milik assess the orthography as "pleine" or expanded. 17 lQPsc (1Q12) [DJD I, 71-72 + pl. XIII; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 38]. This scroll preserves parts of Psalm 44 (frgs. 1-7), plus two unidentified fragments. The orthography seems to be full, and palaeographic analysis suggests a date in the Herodian period. Despite the fragmentary state of the manuscript, it seems that the lines were written in prose format. 2QPs (2Ql4) [DJD III, 69-71 +pl.XIII; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 3839]. The two fragments of this scroll, which dates from the Herodian period,

contain portions of Psalms 103 and 104. The manuscript is written in prose format, and the orthography may be classified as mixed. Fragment 1 is particularly interesting, since the first two lines-which originally contained See Map (preceding the Introduction). Individual scrolls can be signified by two types of sigla, which may be illustrated with reference to IQPsa or IQIO. The first type specifies the cave number, site, work, and exemplar; IQPsa accordingly denotes the first of a series of Psalms scrolls from Cave I at Qumran. The second kind specifies cave number, site, and number of the particular manuscript; thus I QIO signifies the tenth manuscript among those found in Cave I. 13 For a precise list of contents, see APPENDIX 4 ("Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 14 I.e. displaying relatively few matres lectiones. 15 Cf. DJD I, 71. However, this seems impossible to prove since few fragments are extant. 16 The same phenomenon is evident in 11 QPs a. 17 I.e. relatively liberal in the use of matres lectiones; cf. DJD I, 71. 11

12

32

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Ps 103:1-4--were inscribed in red ink, although only four complete words and two partial words survive. The use of red ink is a rare phenomenon among the scrolls, 18 but is found in writings from Egypt (especially the New Empire), Greece and Rome, 19 and is referred to in the Talmud. 20 In this manuscript it seems that the letters written in red have a liturgical function, by drawing the attention of the reader or reciter to the first four verses of Psalm 103. 21 2.5

3QPs (3Q2) [DJD III, 94 + pl. XVIII; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 39]. Only a few words from Ps 2:6-7 are extant in the sole surviving fragment of this manuscript, which is dated to the first century CE. 22 As far as may be ascertained from the small amount of remaining text, the arrangement is stichometric23 and the orthography seems to be sparing.

2.6

5QPs (5Q5) [DJD III, 174 + pl. XXXVII; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 39]. Portions of Psalm 119 are extant in the two fragments of this scroll, which was copied in the first century CE. Written in a stichometric format, this is one of three Qumran scrolls in which only parts of Ps 119 are preserved. 24

18 4QNumb contains a red line at the beginning of a pericope (F. M. Cross, "Le travail d'edition des manuscrits de Qumran," RB 63 [1956] 56). The editor of 4QNumb, Nathan Jastram, lists ten places where such writing is found, and under what conditions (cf. Ulrich, Cross et al, DJD XII, 210-11 + pl. XLIX). During the Summer of 1992, while I was working on the Cave 4 Psalms scrolls at the Rockefeller Museum in Jerusalem, Professor Joseph Baumgarten (editor of the Qurnran scrolls of the Damascus Document) pointed out that red letters are also found in 4QDe (4Q270), at a juncture where a section of agricultural laws is being introduced. See now his Qumran Cave 4:Xlll. The Damascus Document [4Q256-4Q273 J (DJD XVIII; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) 137-68 + pl. XXVIII, esp. 147. Another MS came very recently to my attention: E. Larson and L. Schiffman, "4Q48ld. 4QFragments with Red Ink," in J. VanderKam et al (eds.), Qumran Cave 4:XVII. Parabiblical Texts, Part 3 (DJD XXII; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) 315-19 + pl. XXIX. Prof. James Sanders also informs me by letter that Bruce Zuckerman of the West Semitic Research Project has photographed a scroll that contains red ink, but this seems to be frg. 109 (formerly X4) of 4QNumb, which is listed by Jastram in DJD XII (pg. 267). For an analysis of red ink in the biblical scrolls and 4QDe, see Y. NirEl and M. Broshi, "The Red Ink of the Dead Sea Scrolls," Archaeometry 38 (1996) 97-102. 19 See DJD III, 70; and Jastram, DJD XII, 210 n. 5. For the use of red writing in Egypt, see B. van de Walle, "La division materielle des textes classiques egyptiens et son importance pour l'etude des ostraca scolaires," Le Museon 59 (1946) 223-32, esp. 224--25; H. Brunner, Altiigyptische Erziehung (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1957) 74; Alfred Lucas, Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries (3rd ed.; London: Edward Arnold, 1948) 397-99; Georges Posener, "Les signes noirs dans Jes rubriques," JEA 35 (1949) 77-81; and "Sur l'emploi de l'encre rouge dans les manuscrits egyptiens," JEA 37 (1951) 75-80. For red writing in the Graeco-Roman period, see Klingmiiller, "Rubrica" in PaulyWissowa, Real-Encyclopiidie der classischen Altertums-Wissenschaft (Stuttgart: J. B. Metzlersche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1922) 2nd Series. IA.1168; W. Schubart, Einfilhrung in die Papyruskunde (Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1918) 44. It is also interesting to note that in Codex Sinaiticus red writing is used for the titles of the Psalms and for the Eusebian apparatus (DJD XII, 210 n. 5). 2 Cf. L. Blau, Studien zum althebriiischen Buchwesen und zur biblischen Literatur- und Textgeschichte (Strassburg, 1902) 56. 21 See DJD III, 70. Jastram (in Ulrich, Cross, et al, DJD XII, 211) arrives at a similar position regarding the purpose of the red writing in 4QNum b. After considering various possibilities, he concludes that its most likely function was to introduce pericopes for liturgical reading. 22 Cf. DJD III, 94. 23 On the basis of the relative positions of the remaining letters in verses 6 and 7, which begin on successive lines. 24 The other two manuscripts are 4QPsg and 4QPsh. Ps 119 is also found in IQPsa and I IQPsa, but together with other Psalms.

°

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

33

2.7

pap6QPs (pap6Q5) [DJD III, 112 + pl. XXIII; Flint, "Psalters at Qurnran," 39]. The single extant fragment of this manuscript preserves only three incomplete words, and one uncertain letter of a fourth. Although such a paucity of text renders identification difficult, the fragment seems to contain parts of Ps 78:36-37. To judge from the relative positions of the words in the two partially extant lines, the manuscript was written in prose format.

2.8

8QPs (8Q2) [DJD III, 148-49 + pl. XXXI; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 39-40]. This scroll, which dates from the first century CE, consists of fourteen fragments. The text is arranged stichometrically and preserves portions of two Psalms: Ps 17 (frgs. 1-6) and Ps 18 (frgs. 8-13). 25 The orthography may be described as sparing and has been likened to that of the Masoretic Text. 26

3. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4 No less than twenty-three of the manuscripts under consideration were found in Cave 4 at Qumran. 27 As is evident from the list of contents by manuscript (APPENDIX 4), some of these scrolls are substantially preserved, 28 but many have not fared as well, with only a few scraps remaining. 29 3.1

3.2

25

4QPsa (4Q83): see PLATE I. [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 40]. Among all the manuscripts discovered in the Judaean desert, 4QPsa is second only to 1lQPsa with respect to the number of verses represented, whether in whole or in part. 30 It consists of twenty-two fragments, of which some are very substantial (7, 16, 17). Nineteen Psalms are represented in the identified pieces, ranging (in Masoretic terms) from Ps 5 to Ps 71. 31 The manuscript is dated on palaeographical grounds to the midsecond century BCE, thus qualifying as the oldest Psalms scroll (with the possible exception of 4QPs89 [q. v.]). The material is presented in prose format and the orthography is expanded. Although 4QPsa seems to reflect the general arrangement found in the Masoretic Psalter, two striking deviations are evident: Ps 31 is directly followed by 33 in frg. 3, 32 and Ps 38 by 71 in frg. 7. 4QPsb (4Q84): see PLATE II. [Skehan, "A Psalm Manuscript," 313-22 + pl. I; Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qurnran," 40-41]. This Psalms manuscript-the only one to have been published in full by Skehan-preserves portions of 26 out of 32 consecutive columns. The lines The preserved verses are 18:6-13, which are equivalent to 2 Sam 22:6-13.

26 See DJD III, 148. 27 See Map (preceding the Introduction).

28 For example, 4QPsa, 4QPsb and 4QPsc. For example, 4QPsl, 4QPs1 and 4QPsu. 3 For assessing the amount of text preserved,, see section 8.1 below ("Quantity Preserved"). 31 For a precise list of contents, see APPENDIX 4. For such manuscripts the range of contents is provided for purposes of comparison with the Masoretic Psalter. It should not be automatically inferred, however, that every scroll originally contained the designated Psalms in the same order as ITT. 32 This variant order is also found in 4QPs q_ 29

°

34

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS are written stichometrically and palaeographic analysis suggests a date in the second half of the first century BCE. 33 Although the orthography is usually close to that of ITT, it is sometimes more sparing. 34 Fifteen Psalms are represented, ranging from Ps 91 to 118, which may well be the final composition in the original scroll. In comparison to the Masoretic Psalter, one major variant is evident: Ps 112 follows 103, which means that 104-111 were either omitted or placed elsewhere in the manuscript. 35

3.3

4QPsc (4Q85): see PLATE III. [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 81416; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 41]. The twenty surviving fragments of this manuscript preserve a substantial amount of text; fifteen Psalms are represented, ranging from Ps 16 to Ps 53. Although two cola are usually written to the line, some Psalms were written in prose format (e.g. 49, 52). There are no apparent differences in content or arrangement in relation to the Masoretic Psalter. The late formal script indicates a date of ca. 50-68 CE for this scroll, and the orthography is close to that of ITT but more sparing. 36

3.4

4QPsd (4Q86) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 41; "Preliminary Edition of 4QPsd"]. For this manuscript, which dates from the mid-first century BCE, parts of five successive columns are preserved. From line 6 of col. III onwards, a clear stichometric arrangement is evident, and the orthography is mostly close to that of ITT. The order of the three surviving Psalms is 106(?)• 147• 104, 37 which differs markedly from that of the Masoretic Psalter. Earlier speculation that this scroll contains a palaeohebrew waw denoting the Divine Name have proved unfounded. 38

3.5

4QPse (4Q87): see PLATE IV. [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 81416; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 41]. This scroll is written in prose format and is dated on palaeographical grounds to the mid-first century CE. Among the twenty-six surviving fragments, no less than twenty Psalms are represented, ranging from Ps 76 to 146(?), and the orthography is expanded. Several variations in order are evident as compared to the Received Psalter; for instance, in this manuscript the preserved top margins and spacing require an

33

Skehan, "A Psalm Manuscript," 313; "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16. In this manuscript, waw as a vowel letter is less frequent than in m. 35 Col. XXV preserves vv 20-21 of Ps 103, which must have ended on line 8. Since the next column (XXVI) contains Ps 112:4-5, it is clear that 112:1-3 originally filled the rest of col. XXV, and that Psalms 104-111 do not follow 103 in this scroll. See Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 40-41. 36 Waw as a vowel letter is more frequent in m. 37 The siglum • indicates that one Psalm directly follows another in the manuscript (e.g. Ps 147 is directly followed by Ps 104). See ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. It should be noted that Psalms 147 and 104 are also grouped together in frg. e of 1 IQPsa, but in the opposite order (104• 147). 38 Patrick Skehan suggested in a lecture that ink in col. III line 5 is a paleohebrew waw with spacing before and after (i.e. ~ ni•n), leading to speculation that 4QPsd contains the Divine Name in 104:11; see G.-Wilhelm Nebe, "Psalm 104,11 aus Hohle 4 von Qumran (4QPsd) und der Ersatz des Gottesnames," ZA W 93 ( 1981) 284-90. However, a close examination of the leather reveals that the allei_ed Tetragrammaton is actually an ink-smudge (which is denoted in transcription by three lines): [;,r,~ \ \ \i1 r..- \\ \ n,;n 4QPs d ] '"ltlJ 1n'il ',:::, ITT. 34

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

35

additional composition (which is no longer extant) between Psalms 104 and 105 in frgs. 10-12, 16 col. i.39 3.6

4QPsf (4Q88): see PLATE V. [Starcky, "Psaumes apocryphes," 353-71 + pl. XIII; Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 41-42). Parts of one unplaced column (frgs. 1-2) are preserved, together with portions of at least nine others; where not contiguous, these columns were in close proximity in the original scroll. Three Psalms are represented (22, 107, 109), together with several "apocryphal" psalms. 40 The material is presented in prose format with generally full orthography, and the date of copying was ca. 50 BCE. 41 The scroll seems to have been slashed horizontally by a knife, sword, or other sharp instrument, probably by Roman soldiers who were ravaging the Qumran site in 68 CE. 4QPsf is the only Psalms scroll from Cave 4 to preserve compositions that are absent from the Received Psalter. 42

3.7

4QPsg (4Q89) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 42; Skehan, Ulrich and Flint, "Two Manuscripts of Psalm 119," 477-81 + 485 (pl. I)]. For this scroll, which originally contained Psalm 119, only the sixth column is preserved, 43 together with parts of cols. VII and XIXIII. The extant material ranges from v 37 to v 92 in six fragments. The manuscript is dated about 50 CE and the orthography is fairly full. The format is stichometric by the full line, with a blank line left after each eight-line stanza of this acrostic Psalm.

3.8

4QPsh (4Q90) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 42; Skehan, Ulrich and Flint, "Two Manuscripts of Psalm 119," 477, 481-84 + 486 (pl. II)]. The extant fragment is from the bottom of a first column from a scroll that-like 4QPsh and 5QPs-apparently contained only Psalm 119. Only verses 10-21 survive, and are written stichometrically by the full line. The orthography is generally full and the script is dated on palaeographic grounds to the Herodian period.

3.9

4QPsi (4Q91) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 42]. The eight surviving fragments of this manuscript contain portions of Psalms 48, 49 and 51, and the orthography may be described as full. The lines are written in prose format and palaeographic analysis indicates a date of ca. 50 CE.

39 It will be shown in Chapter 7.8 ("The Scrolls and the I JQPsa-Psalter") that this manuscript represents the same arrangement to be found in 11 QPsa. 40 The number of "apocryphal" psalms in cols. Vllb-X is not certain. Starcky ("Psaumes apocryphes," 354, 370) proposed four compositions (Apostrophe to Zion, Eschatogical ~ymn, Apostrophe to Judah, and the first word of another). However, the final word in the scroll di1'if?';,[i1] at the right margin) could just as well be the ending of the Apostrophe to Judah. See Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 41-42 n. 40. For an English translation of these pieces, see APPENDIX l ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"). 41 Starcky, "Psaumes apocryphes," 355; Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16. 42 But see 3.23 below. 43 Two other manuscripts (4QPsh and 5QPs) preserve only parts of Ps 119. This Psalm is also found together with others in l QPsa and 11 QPs 8•

36

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

3.10

4QPsk (4Q92) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 42). All that remains of this scroll is a strip from the bottom of two adjoining columns. Since the first column contains parts of Ps 135 :6-16 and the second apparently preserves portions of Ps 99: 1-5, the arrangement in this manuscript is at variance with that of the Masoretic Psalter. The orthography is sparing and the lines are written in prose format. On the basis of palaeographic analysis, the scroll is dated to the first century BCE.

3.11

4QPs1 (4Q93) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 42). Only Ps 104:3-5, 11-12 are extant in this manuscript, which is dated to the second half of the first century BCE. The Psalm was written stichometrically by the single colon in narrow columns, of which two are represented in the scroll. The orthography may be described as close to that of ITT, but is sometimes more sparing. 44 4QPsm (4Q94) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 42-43). This scroll survives in nine fragments, which contain portions of Psalms 93, 95, 97 and 98. The manuscript includes one longer orthographic reading than that of ITT,45 which might suggests a fuller spelling, but too little material survives to allow an accurate assessment. The lines are written in prose format in a script that is dated on palaeographical grounds to the Herodian period. 4QPsn (4Q95) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 43). The three surviving fragments contain parts of Psalms 135 and 136 in a prose format. Ps 135: 11-12 is directly followed by 136:22-23, which constitutes a major difference from the Masoretic Psalter. Although the orthography in the extant portions shows no variation from ITT, the fragmentary state of this manuscript precludes an adequate assessment of its orthographic status. Analysis of the script indicates a date in the Herodian period, probably the end of the first century BCE. 4QPs 0 (4Q96) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 43). Parts of Psalms 116-118 are extant in the three fragments of this manuscript. Although few pieces survive, the orthography may be regarded as full. Written in prose format, the scroll is dated on palaeographical grounds to the late first century BCE. 4QPsP (4Q97) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 43). Only two fragments remain, containing portions of Ps 143:3-4, 6-8. Dating from the Herodian period, the manuscript is written in prose format. Although there are no orthographical differences from ITT, too little text survives to allow a proper evaluation. 4QPsq (4Q98) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 815-16; Milik, "Deux Documents," 245-55 + pl. I; Briend, "Le musee Bible et Terre Sainte," 45;

3.12

3.13

3.14

3.15

3.16

44 Waw as a vowel letter is found less often here than in ITT. 45 In Ps 93:5 4QPsm has waw as a vowel letter in 7'rl1,ll (7'ri,ll ITT); cf. Flint, "Psalters at Qurnran," 43 n. 45.

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

37

Eshel, Lange and Romheld, "Dokumentation neuer Texte," 281; GleBmer, "Ein Psalmen-Fragment," 42-47; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 43]. The top parts of two adjoining columns are preserved, containing the end of Ps 31, a good deal of Ps 33, and some of Ps 34. As was the case in 4QPsa, Ps 32 is not present in its expected place, which constitutes a major deviation from ITT. The lines are written in prose format, and the orthography is classified as mixed. 46 Palaeographical analysis suggests a date in the mid-first century CE for this manuscript. 47 It has been suggested that this manuscript is not from Qumran at all, but from Nal).al I:Iever. 48 3.17

4QPsr (4Q98a) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 43]. The four extant fragments come from the bottom of two adjoining columns which were very tall, and preserve text from Psalms 26, 27 and 30. The scroll is written in prose format, and its script indicates a date in the Herodian period. Too little text survives on which to base an evaluation of the orthography.

3.18

4QPss (4Q98b) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 815-16; Skehan, "Gleanings from Psalms Texts," 445-48; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 43-44]. Only two fragments survive of this manuscript, which is written in prose format and dates from 50 CE or later. 49 Although too little text survives on which to base a thorough orthographic analysis, there are indications that the orthography is mixed. 50 The first piece, which contains parts of Psalms 5:86: l, may come from the bottom of a column, while the second small fragment preserves portions of Ps 88: 15-17.

3.19

4QPst (4Q98c) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 44]. 51 This isolated fragment preserves only three words, two complete and the third incomplete, from Ps 42:5. The small amount of extant material precludes any comment regarding othography, but the positioning of the complete words indicates a prose format. 52 On palaeographical grounds the scroll may be dated to about 50 CE. 53

occurs frequently as a vowel letter, but yod does so less often than in ITT. 47 Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 815-16. 48 Cf. Briend, "Le musee Bible et Terre Sainte," 45; Eshel, Lange and Romheld, "Dokumentation neuer Texte," 281. The latter article claims that this document is a "new" text from Qumran, but this is emphatically not the case in view of Milik' s preliminary publication ( 1957) and the critical edition that is in preparation (Skehan, Ulrich and Flint, in DID XVI); see also GleBmer, "Ein PsalmenFragment," 1-3. In July 1996 Professor Ulrich and I examined the manuscript, which is housed in the Musee Bible et Terre Sainte (Paris). We are grateful to the Director of the Museum, Prof. J. Briend, for both our gracious reception and his invaluable assistance. 49 In 1978 Skehan suggested ca. 50 CE ("Litterature de Qumran," 815-l 6), but three years later he proposed 50-68 CE ("Gleanings from Psalms Texts," 445). 50 Whereas waw is not used as a vowel letter, the longer suffixed forms occur, as the following 4QPs 5 ] 7::i '01n ITT (Ps 5:12). See Flint, "Psalters at example (frg. I line 4) illustrates: ;,:,j Qumran," 44 n. 49. 51 The earlier designation for 4QPs 1 was 4QPs frg. I. 52 Each word begins a new line, which means that the right margin is preserved. 53 Thus Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 815-16. 46 Waw

•on

38 3.20

3.21

3.22

3.23

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS 4QPsu (4Q98d) [Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 44]. 54 Only two words from Ps 99: l are extant-of which one is incomplete-on this fragment. Like 4Q98c, so little is preserved that no decision on format or orthography seems possible. Skehan dates this scroll at the end of the first century BCE. 55 4QPsV[?] (4Q98e[?]) [Formerly Maslg(?) or MasPsc(?)] For this recently identified piece, which is most likely from Cave 4 and contains the first halves of Ps 18:26-29, see section 6.1 below ("A Recent Find in Yadin's Study"). 4QPs89 (4Q236) [Milik, "Une Source du Psautier," 94-104 +pl.I; Skehan, "Gleanings," 439-45; Van der Ploeg, "Ps LXXXIX," 471-81; GleBmer, "Ps 89 und ein Qumranfragment," 55-73; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 44]. Aptly described by Skehan as a "battered and isolated bit,"56 this fragment preserves parts of Psalm 89 written in prose format and in an arrangement that is otherwise unattested: vv 20-22, 26, 23, 27-28, 31. Obviously at variance with the Masoretic Psalter, the composition has been variously evaluated as part of a source for the Psalter, 57 as a "practice page written from memory," 58 or as belonging to a libretto of messianic testimonia. 59 The orthography is highly unusual and is difficult to categorize; it has been classified as "archaic," 60 and seems to display Aramaic influence. 61 On palaeographic grounds Milik estimates that this scroll was copied or written between 175 and 125 BCE, 62 while van der Ploeg suggests the second half of the first century BCE. 63 4QPs89 is thus one of the two oldest Psalms scrolls, the other being 4QPsa (q. v.). "Work with Place Names" (4Q522) [Puech, "Fragments du Psaume 122," 547-54; "La Pierre de Sion," 676-96; Skehan, "Gleanings," 448-52; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 44-45]. 64 This manuscript preserves parts of Psalm 122:1-9 65 in four small fragments, together with at least one other composition whose general theme is "Jerusalem, the Holy City." 66 The document does not qualify as a Psalms scroll, 67 as is indicated by its title in English and

The earlier designation for 4QPs u was 4QPs frg. 2. Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 815-16. 56 Skehan, "Gleanings," 439. 57 This is the view of Milik, as the title of his article indicates. 58 Thus Skehan, who regarded 4QPs89 as "secondary to the canonical Psalm" ("Gleanings," 439). 59 Van der Ploeg, "Ps LXXXIX," 475,481. 60 Milik, "Une Source du Psautier," esp. 97-98; cf. van der Ploeg, "Ps LXXXIX," 477. 61 Cf. Skehan, "Gleanings," 441-42. 62 Milik, "Une Source du Psautier," 95, 102. 63 Van der Ploeg, "Ps LXXXIX," 475. 64 An earlier designation for this manuscript was 4QPs 122. 65 Portions of all 9 verses are extant. 66 Puech, "Fragments du Psaume 122," 549. 67 I am grateful to Emile Puech for his insights on this manuscript which he shared with me at the Ecole Biblique in Jerusalem in the Summers of 1992 and 1994. Puech points out that 4Q522 may belong to another copy of the work with this name from Cave 5 (5Q9), which was published earlier by J. T. Milik (DJD III, 179-180 + pl. XXXVIII). See also his "La Pierre de Sion," 677. 54

55

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

39

French ("Ouvrage avec toponymes"). 68 Reconstruction indicates that the Psalm was written in prose format. While the orthography seems to be sparing (similar to that of m), several variants against the Received Text are evident. Palaeographical analysis suggests a pre-Herodian date, perhaps the second third of the first century BCE.69

4. Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 While only five of the thirty-nine Psalms manuscripts were found in Cave 11, 70 several are of great significance for studying and understanding the Psalms at Qumran. For some scrolls the identification and placement of pieces has proved especially difficult, giving rise to much confusion among scholars. Thus I particularly acknowledge the kindness of Professor F. Garcia Martinez and Dr. E. J. C. Tigchelaar, two of the official editors of 11 QPsb-d and 11 QPsApa, for making available to me a draft of their DJD edition. 71 By eliminating 1 lQPse altogether, redeploying several known fragments among 1 lQPsb-d, and identifying some new pieces, they have produced a critical edition that differs radically from all previous ones. 72 But first we must consider the largest and best preserved of all the Psalms manuscripts, 1 lQPsa, which contains several major differences in comparison to the Masoretic Psalter. Both because of its importance among the Psalms scrolls and its prominence in scholarly discussion, I now proceed to describe this manuscript in considerable detail. 4.1

l lQPsa (11Q5): see PLATES VI, VII. IX. [DJD IV and Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll; Yadin, "Another Fragment," 1-10 + pls. I-V; Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; van der Ploeg, "Les manuscrits de la Grotte XI," 5-6; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 45-47). In view of its size and prominence in scholarly discussion, more space is devoted to the description of this scroll than to any of the other thirty-eight Psalms manuscripts. Most of l lQPsa was published by James Sanders in 1965, 73 but the following year saw the appearance of an additional fragment (e), edited by Yigael Yadin, which Sanders was also able to include in his "Cornell Edition" of 1967. Palaeographic analysis indicates that the manuscript was copied between 30 and 50 CE. 74

68 Cf. Reed, Dead Sea Scroll Catalogue 139; Tov,"Unpublished Qumran Texts [JJSJ," 126; "Unpublished Qumran Texts [BAJ," 102. Tov's articles are different but bear the same title. 69 Puech, "Fragments du Psaume 122," 550. 70 See Map (preceding the Introduction). 71 The final edition will appear in DJD XXIII; the preliminary version was published in late 1996 (Garcia Martfnez and Tigchelaar, "Preliminary Edition," 73-107). 72 For the revised list of contents of the relevant scrolls, see APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 73 The manuscript was found nine years earlier in 1956 and unrolled in 1961 (Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 3-6). 74 This date was proposed by James Sanders and is supported by Frank Moore Cross; see Sanders, DJD IV, 6-9; Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 6.

40

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

11 QPs a preserves 49 (or 50)75 compositions,76 of which 39 appear in Books IV and V of the Masoretic Psalter; these range from Psalm 93 (col. XXII) to Psalm 150 (col. XXVI), but frequently occur in a different order. 77 Of the ten (or eleven) additional pieces, 78 one is found elsewhere in the Hebrew Bible,79 five were familiar from ancient translations, 80 and four were completely unknown. 81 The lines are written in prose format, except for Ps 119 in cols. VI-XIV which is written stichometrically, 82 and the orthography is expanded.83 l lQPsa thus diverges radically from the Masoretic Psalter, both in arrangement and by the inclusion of additional compositions. Because of this divergence, and since so much of the manuscript is preserved, most discussion concerning the Psalms scrolls has been focused around this document. 84

Excursus I: The Original Extent of I I QPsa. Is 11 QPsa almost entirely extant, or did it contain further compositions in its complete and original form? The surviving scroll measures approximately 5 m, which makes it one of the longest preserved manuscripts found at Qumran. 85 The remains of 35 columns survive, consisting of 29 joined columns on a continuous expanse of leather, and apparently a further six in frgs. a-e. 86 The end of the scroll is preserved, since the final piece (Ps 151B) in col. XXVIII is followed by a blank column (cf. PLATE VII). Every discrete composition that appears in 33 of

75 The higher total is reached by counting the Catena in col. XVI as a separate composition. Although it contains verses found mostly in Psalm 118 in ITT, some scholars regard the Catena as a distinct compilation (cf. Ackroyd, "Some Notes on the Psalms," 396-99; ''The Open Canon," 280-81). For my argument that this piece actually forms a single Psalm together with 136, see Chapter 8.5 ("A New Structural Analysis of l lQPsa"). 76 For a complete listing of contents, cf. APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 77 For instance, Ps 132 is directly followed by Ps 119 in col. VI. Further examples are given in the list of adjoining Psalms in APPENDIX 3. 78 An English translation of most of these appears in APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"). 79 "David's Last Words"(= 2 Sam 23:1-7); however, only six words ofv 7 are actually preserved in l lQPsa (col. XXVIl). 80 Psalms 154 and 155 (in Syriac); Ps 151A, Ps 151B and Sirach 51:13-30 (in Greek, Syriac and Latin). 81 "The Plea for Deliverance" (col. XIX), ''The Apostrophe to Zion" (col. XXII), ''The Hymn to the Creator" (col. XXVI), and "David's Compositions" (col. XXVII); for the latter, see plate VI. 82 In this case the stichometric format is demanded by the acrostic structure of Psalm 119. 83 ''The scroll, generally speaking, exhibits plene spellings" (Sanders, DJD IV, 10). 84 See especially Chapters 8 ("David's Solar Psalter. The Structure and Provenance of l lQPsa'') and 9 (''True Psalter or Secondary Collection?"). 85 The measurement of 5 m takes into account the main part of the l lQPs8 , which measures 4.112 cm (DJD IV, pg. 4), as well as frgs. a-d and frg. e (the last being 36 cm long); cf. Yadin, "Another Fragment," 2. Although this is one of the longest scrolls found at Qumran, others were substantially longer, including lQisa8 (7.34 m) and the Temple Scroll (8.148 m, but originally at least 8.75 m). See H. Stegemann, "Methods for the Reconstruction of Scrolls from Scattered Fragments," in Lawrence H. Schiffman (ed.), Archaeology and History in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The New York University Conference in Memory of Yigael Yadin (JSPSup. 8; JSOT/ASOR Monographs 2; Sheffield: JSOT Press, 1990) 189-220, esp. 212-13 n. 55. 86 Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 28-33, 160-65; cf. Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169.

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

41

these columns is at least partially extant, except for Ps 120 in col. II, which is supplied by reconstruction. 87 However, the fragmentary state of the first surviving sections (frgs. a--d) raises the possibility that earlier sections of this manuscript are no longer extant. Patrick Skehan maintained 88 that I IQPsa originally began with Psalm IOI (frg. a), basing his assessment on physical, thematic and statistical grounds. (i) First, he argued, the remains of the initial extant column (frgs. a, b, c) preserve a top margin, and Ps IOI began on the right margin. No other composition in the 34 inscribed columns commences in the exact equivalent position, which indicates that the scroll itself began here. 89 (ii) Second, Skehan considered it appropriate that this expanded "Davidic" collection commences with Ps IOI, which is the first Psalm in Book IV (of the Masoretic Psalter) to begin with, (')iiL;,. 90 (iii) Finally, he maintained that 11 QPsa begins the last 50 of the 150 Psalms in accordance "with the kind of mathematics" that is evident in the prose catalogue of col. xxvn. 91 One objection to this proposal is that it presumes the existence of a finalized Psalter containing exactly 150 Psalms, which was not necessarily the case. 92 In sum, Skehan's proposal that I IQPsa began with Ps IOI is very plausible, although it cannot be proven with certainty. 93 My own analysis of I IQPsa indicates that the manuscript most likely did commence with Ps IOI, and that a few additional compositions are missing between Ps I 09 in frg. d and Ps 118 in frg. e. 94

4.2

llQPsb (11Q6) [Van der Ploeg, "Un Manuscrit de Psaumes," 408-12 + pl. XVIII; "Les manuscrits de la Grotte XI," 6, 13; Skehan, "Litterature de Qumran," 814-16; Garcia Martinez, "Texts from Cave 11," 21; Garcfa Martinez and Tigchelaar, "Preliminary Edition," 74-81 + pls. VIII-IX; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 47]. Written in Herodian script, this manuscript dates from the first half of the first century CE. 95 The lines are written in a prose format, and the orthography may be described as expanded. Although only ten fragments survive, the scroll is significant because it displays several affinities

87 See Sanders, Psalms Scroll, 23; Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169. In col. XVII Ps 145 was followed by a subscript. See Chapter 8.2 ("The Largest of the Psalms Scrolls"). 88 Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169-70. 89 Although Ps 121 begins in the top margin of col. III, it is indented; while compositions also begin in the top margins of cols. XXI and XXII, each follows the end of the previous piece and an interval in the same line (cf. Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169-70). 90 It should be noted, however, that the collection also contains Psalm 93 (in col. XXII), which raises the possibility that other Psalms prior to IOI may have been included in the original scroll. 91 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 170. 92 Furthermore, 11 QPsa also lacks many of the "last 50" Psalms referred to by Skehan, and (with several other scrolls) attests to fluidity in arrangement and content from Psalms 90 onwards. For further discussion, see Chapter 6 ("Stabilization of the Psalter"). 93 It has also been proposed that the manuscript began with Ps 90 (Stegemann, "Methods for the Reconstruction of Scrolls," 212-13 n. 55). However, the superscript preserved in ITT for this Psalm attributes it to Moses (CJ'ii?~1 tD'~ i1tDO? i1?5ln, "A Prayer of Moses, the Man of God"), which seems to preclude its use as the first piece in a Davidic collection. In the same note Stegemann also suggests that l lQPsa could originally have been much longer than the 37 columns that are now preserved. 94 See Chapter 8.5 ("A New Structural Analysis of I IQPsa"}, where I propose that six pieces are missing: Psalms 110 and 113-117. 95 Van der Ploeg, "Un Manuscrit de Psaumes," 408; Garcfa Martinez & Tigchelaar, "Preliminary Edition," 75.

42

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

with llQPsa, including the sequence 141 • 133 • 144 96 and portions of the Catena, the Plea for Deliverance, and the Apostrophe to Zion. The newlydiscovered presence of Ps 77:18-78:1 is also to be noted. 97 4.3

1 lQPsc (11Q7) [Van der Ploeg, "Un Psautier de Qumran," 308-309 + pl. II; "Les manuscrits de la Grotte XI," 13; "Fragments de Psaumes," 233-37 + pl. II; Garcia Martinez, "Estudios Qumranicos," 259; "Texts from Cave 11," 21; Garcia Martinez and Tigchelaar, "Preliminary Edition," 82-92 + pls. XXI; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 48]. Nine compositions, ranging from Ps 2 to Ps 25, are represented in the extant fragments of this scroll, 98 and are written in prose format. The orthography is expanded and the manuscript is dated on palaeographical grounds to the Herodian period, more specifically the first half of the first century CE. 99 With respect to arrangement no striking contrasts are apparent in comparison with the Masoretic Psalter.

4.4

1 lQPsd (11Q8) [Van der Ploeg, "Fragments de Psaumes," 233-37 + pl. II; "Les manuscrits de la Grotte XI," 13; Garcia Martinez, "Estudios Qumranicos," 259; and "Texts from Cave 11," 21-22; Garcia Martinez and Tigchelaar, "Preliminary Edition," 92-101 + pls. XII-XIll; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 48]. Written in prose format. this scroll is dated on palaeographical grounds to the Herodian period, most likely the mid-first century CE. JOO Portions of twelve Psalms are preserved, ranging from Ps 6 to Ps 116, 101 with no major disagreements against the Masoretic Psalter.

4.5

llQPsApaor 11QApPsa(llQ11) 102 [Van der Ploeg, "Le Psaume XCI," 210-17 + pls. Vill-IX; "Un petit rouleau," 128-39 + pls. II-VII; "Les manuscrits de la Grotte XI," 12; Eissfeldt, "Eine Qumran-Textform," 82-85; Puech, "Rituel d'exorcismes," 377-408; "Les deux derniers Psaumes davidiques," 64-89; Garcia Martinez, "Texts from Cave 11," 22-23; Garcia Martinez and Tigchelaar, "Four Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 (excluding l lQPsa)," Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 48]. This manuscript is written in prose format in a Herodian script dated at 50-70. 103 It most likely contains four

96 See, respectively, cols. XVI, XIX, and XXIII of 1IQPsa. For the siglum • see ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. 97 The other new passages to be included are Psalms (?) I09:3-4 and 119: 163-165, and the Apostrophe to Zion, vv 4-5. 98 For the full list of contents, see APPENDIX 4. Ps 77:18-78:1 was formerly included in this manuscript, but has now been moved to 1IQPsb. A newly-discovered piece of I IQPsc is Ps 19:4-8. 99 Cf. van der Ploeg, "Un Psautier de Qumran," 309; "Fragments de Psaumes," 237; Garcfa Martfnez and Tigchelaar, "Preliminary Edition," 83. JOO Van der Ploeg, "Fragments de Psaumes," 237; Garcfa Martfnez and Tigchelaar, "Preliminary Edition," 93. IOI Passages that were not included in previous editions and listings are: Psalms 6:2-4; 9:3-6; (?)19:3 or (?)60:9; 18:39-42; 36:13-37:4 (formerly part of llQPse); 45:6-7; (?)50:3-7; 78:36-37; 86:11-14 (formerly part of 1IQPse); and 115:16-116:1. 102 For the total elimination of 11 QPse (I IQ9), see the beginning of section 4 above. IOJ See Eissfeldt, "Eine Qumran-Textform," 82; van der Ploeg, "Le Psaume XCI," 210; Puech, "Rituel d'exorcismes," 377; Garcfa Martinez, Tigchelaar and van der Woude, "Four Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11."

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

43

songs against demons: three "apocryphal" pieces followed by Psalm 91. 104 Van der Ploeg identifies these 105 as the i1l]:J1~ CJ'l]1JElii ',l) pi,,~ ("Four Songs for playing over the Stricken") that are mentioned in "David's Compositions" (1 IQPsa, col. XXVI, lines 9-IO). Many scholars accept this identification, but it should be noted that the official editors (Garcia Martinez, Tigchelaar, van der Woude) are more cautious by only admitting it as a possibility.

5. Psalms Scrolls Found at Other Locations In addition to the thirty-six manuscripts from Qumran, three were discovered at other locations in the Judaean desert. These sites are Nabal Bever and Masada. It has also been suggested-but incorrectly-that Psalms scrolls were found at Nabal Se'elim (Wadi Seiyal) and Ein Gedi. For the several locations discussed in this section, see the Map. I06 The Psalms Scroll from Nabal Bever (abbreviated 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps, 107 5.1 see PLATE VIII. [Yadin, "Expedition D," 40 + pl. XXD; Aharoni, "Expedition B," 24; Greenfield, "Texts from Nal)al Se'elim (Wadi Seiyal)," 661-63; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 48]. The small fragment from Cave 5/6 at Nai)al Hever (5/6 ijevPs) contains Ps 15:1 to 16:1, with the interesting omission of 15: la. 108 In the pieces designated Seiyal 4, (XI:Iev/Se 4 or Se II-IV), fourteen Psalms are represented, ranging from Ps 7 to Ps 31. 109 On palaeographical grounds, the complete manuscript is dated to the second half of the first century CE. I IO For the abbreviations used for this manuscript, and the complex details surrounding its discovery, see below.

Excursus II: Nahal Hever (Wadi Khabra) and Nal;al Se'elim (Wadi Seiyal). The claim that biblical texts were found at both Nal)al I:Iever and Na]:Jal Se'elim has given rise to considerable confusion, and so merits detailed examination in the present study. 111 The texts from Nal)al Hever were discovered in the course of a controlled archaeological expedition led by Yigael Yadin in 1961-62. The small Psalms fragment was found on 3 April 1960 in the first chamber of the "Cave of Letters." This piece is abbreviated 5/61-JevPs, with the large three-chambered cave classified as "Cave Five-Six," since it has two openings. 112

I04 Ps 91 is the final piece in the document, since it is followed by a blank space indicating the end of the scroll; cf. van der Ploeg, "Le Psaume XCI," plate IX. !OS Van der Ploeg, "Un petit rouleau," 129. For further discussion, see Chapter 7.9 ("Additional Collections of Psalms"). 106 Preceding the Introduction. 107 This seems to be the most accurate and convenient way of designating a manuscript of which different portions have been abbreviated 5/6flevPs and Xijev/Se 4. 108 Here ITT reads 1w', ',ii '?li 111',. I09 Aharoni's early report on the excavation of Nal)al Se'elim ("Expedition B," 11-24) indicated only that Hebrew fragments on papyrus containing "various texts" had been found, without specifying the books or passages involved. IIO Yadin, "Expedition D," 40. 111 Cf. Jonas Greenfield, "Texts from Nal)al Se'elim (Wadi Seiyal)," 661--62. 112 Yadin, "Expedition D," 40.

44

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS However, the bulk of the Psalms and other biblical material 113 had been found several years earlier ( 1951 or 1952) by the Bedouin, who took it to East Jerusalem-at that time in Jordanian hands-and sold it to the Rockefeller Museum authorities. The Bedouin claimed to have discovered the scrolls at Wadi Seiyal (Nal)al Se'elim), about 9 km further south, since at that time Nal)al I:Iever was in Israeli hands while Wadi Seiyal was in Arab territory. 114 The designation XI:Iev/Se 4 means cave "X" (= uncertain) of Nal)al I:Iever, traditionally named Wadi Seiyal, manuscript number 4 (i.e. the Psalms scroll). The situation is rendered more complicated by yet another abbreviation for this material, where roman numerals denote the individual plates of the Seiyal series. Using this system the "Seiyal" part of our Psalms manuscript is designated by its three plates as Se II-IV. 115 It should also be noted that the very choice of Hebrew or Arabic names for the locations involved can be politically motivated; thus the abbreviation XIJev/Se 4 is both neutral and apposite for this part of the scroll. It now seems certain that the Bedouin had actually discovered their fragments at Nal)al I:Iever, since several of the pieces later found by Yadin and his team belong to the same manuscripts. 116 As editor of this material, I was able to confirm this identification in the Summer of 1996 by physically comparing the "fJever" and "Seiyal" biblical scrolls, which in earlier years was very difficult to arrange. 117 If we accept that the "Seiyal" material actually came from the Cave of Letters-as the evidence strongly suggests-then the abbreviation 5/6fJev-Se4 Ps is appropriate for the combined remnants of this manuscript.

5.2

MasPsa or Mas le (M1039-160) [Yadin, "Excavation of Masada," 81, 103104 + pl. XIXA; "Massada," Encyclopaedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land, 812-13; McDonald, "Treasures," 163 (plate); Nebe, "MasadaPsalmen-Handschrift," 89-97; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 49]. This manuscript was discovered on 20 Nov. 1963 in locus 1039, the archaeological designation for the third wall casemate south of the synagogue at Masada. The palaeography indicates a date in the later Herodian period, more specifically the first half of the first century CE. II 8 Most of Psalms 81-85 are extant in a stichometric arrangement, with few variants from the Masoretic Text. MasPsa (and MasPsb) will be appear in the Final Reports of the Masada excavations. 119

113 These are two scrolls of Numbers, which I designate 5/6Ijev-Sel Num (previously Xl:lev/Se I) and 5/6ljev-Se2 Num (Xl:lev/Se 2), and one of Deuteronomy (5/6ljev-Se3 Deut or Xl:lev/Se 3). 114 See Map (preceding the Introduction); Greenfield, "Texts from Nab al Se'elim (Wadi Seiyal)," 661-62; and Tov, The Greek Minor Prophets Scroll, vii and I. 115 Greenfield ("Texts from Nal)al Se'elim [Wadi Seiyal]," 663) states that Se I-IV all contain the Psalms MS Se 4; but in fact Se I(= 1-3) preserves material from Numbers and Deuteronomy. 116 These include both biblical scrolls (Psalms, Numbers, Minor Prophets) and non-biblical material (e.g. a sales document and a Nabataean text). 117 The "l:lever" and "Seiyal" fragments were kept for many years at two different locations: the former at the Shrine of the Book, and the latter at the Rockefeller Museum. In 1995 the ljever manuscripts were transferred to the Rockefeller, which made possible my physical comparison of the Psalms material (as well as the relevant Numbers fragments). 118 Yadin, "Excavation of Masada," 103. The terminus ad quern is 74 CE, when Masada was conquered by the Romans (cf. Nebe, "Masada-Psalmen-Handschrift," 93; G. Vermes, The Dead Sea Scrolls. Qumran in Perspective [rev. ed., Philadelphia: Fortess, 1981] 20). 119 Professor Talmon comments: "I do not expect the Masada material to be included in the DJD series. It will be published in the framework of the definitive report on the excavations, of which four volumes have already appeared." See Yadin et al (eds.), Masada, The Yigael Yadin Excavations.

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS 5.3

45

MasPsb or Mas 1f (Ml 103-1742) [Yadin, Jerusalem Post (20 December, 1964); and Masada, 174; Talmon, "Fragments of a Psalms Scroll from Masada," 318-27 + pl. (pg. 320); Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 49]. In the Jerusalem Post of 20 December 1964, Yadin reported the discovery of another Psalms scroll from Masada. The two small fragments that survive preserve traces of Ps 147:18-19, and much of 150:1-6 followed by a blank column; this is good evidence for a Psalter that ended with Ps 150. 120 The editor of this manuscript, Shemaryahu Talmon, dates it to the last half-century BCE. 121

6. Additional Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert? As excavations proceed in the area of the Dead Sea and further afield, it seems inevitable that further manuscripts (both "Biblical" and "Non-Biblical"), including Psalms scrolls, will be discovered. 6.1 A Recent Find in Yadin's Study. Professor Talmon informs me of a small fragment of Psalms material that was discovered in a drawer in Yigael Yadin' s study in the early nineties. Details of this piece, together with another two small fragments (not of Psalms) from the same source, will be published in the first half of 1997. 122 Talmon's preliminary evaluation may be summarized as follows: (a) The piece preserves the first halves of Ps 18:26-29 (definitely not the parallel text from 2 Sam 22). (b) The text contains no variants against the Masoretic Text. (c) Palaeographic analysis suggests a Herodian date for this manuscript. (d) It is not from Masada and certainly not from }-Jev/Seiyal. It may well come from Qumran, possibly from Cave 4. (e) Yadin probably picked it up on the antiquities market. In the light of Talmon's comments, I have provisionally changed its allocation from Maslg(?) or MasPsC(?) to 4QPsV(?) or 4QPs98(?), 123 as was indicated in section 3.21 above. 6.2 Were Psalms Scrolls found at Ein Gedi? In one of his most important articles on Textual Criticism (1978), Patrick Skehan referred to "Psalms MSS from Wadi Khabra and Engeddi." 124 As indicated above, the first location is the Arabic name for Nal:ial I:Iever. But the second place is problematic, since there is no evidence in the literature or in the Scrolls inventory of biblical scrolls from Ein Gedi, situated some 4 km northeast of Nal)al I:Iever. In view of his reference to both locations in one phrase, it seems that Skehan's "Engeddi" is actually Nal)al Se'elim (Wadi Seiyal), which is about 11.5 km from Ein Gedi, and 9 km from Nal)al }-Jever. Thus the "Psalms MSS" he mentioned constitute the single Psalms scroll that I now abbreviate as 5/6I:Iev-Se4 Ps. 120 This is in marked contrast to the Psalter preserved in I IQPsa, which contains Ps 150 in col. XXVI and ends with Ps 151 in col. XXVIII. 121 "Fragments of a Psalms Scroll," 322. 122 tl"i::Jll tl':Jro 'l)(!)P ("Fragments of Hebrew Writings"), Tarbiz 66 (1997) 113-21, esp. I 1315. I am grateful to Professor Talmon for sending me an advance copy of this publication. 123 For the previously used sigla, cf. Reed, Dead Sea Scrolls Catalogue, 185; Tov and Pfann, Dead Sea Scrolls on Microfiche, Companion Volume, 56. 4QPs98e cannot be allocated a discrete Qumran number because no more are available for the Cave 4 Psalms scrolls (4Q8~Q98d). 124 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 163-82, esp. 167.

46

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

7. Other Relevant Manuscripts In addition to the thirty-nine scrolls described above, at least seven others of relevance to the Book of Psalms were published between 1955 and 1968. Although none of these manuscripts is a Psalter, all contain passages from the Psalms. Several are pesharim, in which a scriptural passage is quoted and followed by a commentary. Five of the seven works listed below appeared in DJD V, but this edition is not always accurate and must be read in conjunction with Strugnell's "Notes en marge du Volume V." 125 7.1

lQpPs (1Q16) [DJD I, 81-82 + pl. XV; Horgan, Pesharim, 65-70; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. Consisting of eighteen fragments, this scroll presents several verses from the Psalms, followed by pesharim: Ps 57: 1 (citation, frg. 1), a pesher on Ps 68:12-13 and citation of 68:13 (frgs. 3-7), Ps 68:26-27 (citation and pesher, frg. 8), and Ps 68:30-31 (citation and pesher, frgs. 9-10). Although fragments 11-18 appear to belong to this manuscript, they are all very small and unidentified.

7.2

4QpPsa (4Ql71) [DJD V, 42-50 + pis. XIV-XVI; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 211-18; Vogt, "Fragmentum Ps 37," 263-64; Fitzmyer, "Bibliographical Aid," 65-67; Horgan, Pesharim, 192-226; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. This scroll is the most intact of the Psalms pesharim, and survives in thirteen fragments. The following quotations and pesharim are preserved: Ps 37:7 (col. I); 37:8-26 (cols. II-III), 37:28c-40 and 45:1-2 (col. IV); Ps 60:8-9//108:8-9 (frg. 13).

7.3

4QpPsb (4Q173) [DJD V, 51-53 +pl.XVIII; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 219-20; Horgan, Pesharim, 226-28; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50). Five fragments survive of this manuscript, containing

quotations from the following passages, together with pesharim: Ps 127:2-3 (frgs. 1-2), 5 (frg. 3); Ps 129:7-8 (frg. 4); Ps 118:26(?), 27(?), 20 (frg. 5). 7.4

4QF1or (4Ql 74) [DJD V, 53-57 + pis. XIX-XX, esp. 53 (= pl. XIX); Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 220-25; Fitzmyer, "Bibliographical Aid," 67-68; Brooke, Exegesis at Qumran, 80-278; Puech, La croyance, 572-91; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. This manuscript consists of twenty-seven fragments, 126 and contains a "Florilegium" or anthology of scriptural quotations followed by pesharim. 127 Psalms 1: 1 and 2: 1 are cited in fragments 1-2.

7.5

4QTa.nl) (4Ql76) [DJD V, 60-67 + pl. XXII-XXIII, esp. 60 + pl. XXII; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 229-36; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. Consisting of fifty-seven fragments, 4QTanl)umim presents

125 I recently learnt via informal channels that a revision of this volume (to be termed "DJD Va") is being planned and will be announced early in 1997 (verb. sap.!). 126 Brooke (Exegesis at Qumran, 128) counts 27 fragments, while Allegro (DJD V, 57) has 26. 127 This work could also be termed a "thematical midrash"; cf. Steudel on 4QCatena A (4Q177) below.

SURVEY OF THE SCROLLS

47

scriptural quotations followed by pesharim. 128 While the scriptural passages are almost exclusively from Isaiah, one Psalms passage is quoted: 79:1(?), 2-3. 7.6

4QCatena A (4Q177) [DJD V 67-74 + pl. XXIv-xxva; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 236-48; Steudel, Midrasch zur Eschatologie, 19092; Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 50]. This work, which may be termed a "thematic midrash" with parallels to earlier midrashim, 129 gives quotations from several sources, especially the Psalms and the Prophets. Verses from Psalms 11, 12, 5(?), 13, 6, 16, and 17 are cited or alluded to (in that order).

7.7

1 lQMelch (11Ql3) [Van der Woude, "Melchisedek als himmlische Erlosergestalt, 354-73 + pls. I-II, esp. 358-65; de Jonge and van der Woude, "1 lQ Melchizedek," 301-26, esp. 301-308; Milik, "Milki-~edeq et Milki-resa '?)

71: I (f. 7 ii, line 5)

pr. Ps 38 4QPs3

71 :2 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

'J?'~i1 4QPs 3 lfl(pooal µE) ] 'J?'~n ffi

71 :2 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

'Jt!l?E:ln 4QPs3

]

pr. Ps 70 ffilfl[69]

]

'Jt!l?E:)n, ffi; = 'Jt!l?E:li lfl; > lflms (cf.

]

31:2)

~,:i,

71 :2 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

'J?'~i1 (2 ") 4QPs 3 (cf. 31 :3) ] 'J.l)'tvii11 ffilfl

71 :3 (f. 7 ii, line 6)

] 0

71 :4 (f. 7 ii, line 7)

f1 n1 4QPs 3 ( cf. Isa I: 17) ] f

71 :6 (f. 7 ii, line 8)

'n.lJ 4QPs3 ©(µou El UKETTUUTT]©mss

102: 16 (col. XX 14)

111::::l::, 4QPsb (cf. Isa 59: 19) ] 711::::i::, ITT©

102:17 (col. XX 16)

11::::l::i::::l 4QPsb] 111::::l::i::::l ITT©

102:20 (col. XXI 5)

11.lll':ll':l 4QPsb (cf. Deut 26: 15) ]

102:20 (col. XXI 6)

fi~? 4QPsb] [f ]i~i1 ?~ I IQPs 3 ; fi~ ?~ ITT; ETTL (Ek ©mss) TTJV yfjv ©

102:24 (col. XXI 13)

•nS 4QPsb ITTq mss] ,n::, ITT©; -1 IQPs 3

102:24-25 (col. XXI 14)

v 24b :; ?~ il':l~ 'l':l' i~p 4QPsb 63 ] vv 24b-25 •~~ i ~ : 'l':l' i~p ITT;-llQPsa

103:2 (col. XXII 14)

1'?1':lJ 4QPsb* ] 1'?11:lJ 4QPsb corr ITT [ OR1H, but CORR]

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

~e:li1 4QPsb] ~e:lii1 ITT©; -2QPs

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

";,::,";,";, 4QPsb*] ";,::,";, 2' 4QPsb corr ITT

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

7'1?nn 4QPsb*] T~1'?nn 4QPsbcorr; •::,•~'7.nn ITT

• 1i00; -11 QPs

3

57

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

103: 10 (col. XXIII

1:r1n,[w::,] 4QPsb] ~J'DJi~~ ITTlfl;-2QPs [VAR, ORTH] i11i1' 17~ 4QPsb] i11i1' ITT(>~) 1'i:l1 I° 4QPsb] 17:l1 I° ITTlfl 1'i:l12° 4QPsb lfl ] 1i:l1 2° ITTlflmss

14)

103:20 (col. XXV 1) 103:20 (col. XXV 2) 103:20 (col. XXV 3) 112:1 (col.XXV II?)

pr. Ps 103 4QPsb (> Psalms 104-111)] pr. Ps 111 ITTlfl[I 10]

115:2 (col. XXIX 1)

i1'~ 4QPsb] ~J i1'~ ITT; --4QPs 0 'J~ 4QPsb ] 'J~1 ITT lfl nC!l:l? 4QPsb l lQPs3 [catena] (n1C!l:l?) lfl(TTETTOL0EVaL)] m:in, ITT pr. v 10 4QPsb (> v 11; homoiarchton?)] pr. v 11 ITTlfl v 16a ([i1•• 1i i11i1' •'. reconstr.) 4QPsb(?) ITT ms lflIBS (8Eeu1 KUpLOU UlpWCJEV µE; cf. !Sb)] + 16b l lQPs 3 [catena] (i1i1:lJ i117tvl' i11i1' •') ITT (?'n i1tvl'-)

118:7 (col. XXXIV 12) 118:8 (col. XXXIV 13) I 18:12 (col. XXXIV 16)

rl

118: 16 (col. XXXV 4)

r

lfl(8Eeu1 KUplou ETTOLT)CJEV 8uvaµLv); I IQPsb[catena]

P'

• ~1:l~ 4QPsb] • :l ~:l~ ITTlfl • jr,~ 1J:J'7[:l] 4QPsb 11 QPs COIT[Ps 118](• ::,1J::,jj) ITT lfl(EUAOYllKaµEV uµuc;;) ] • tD:l • ::,1J::,i:J 11QPs *

118:19 (col. XXXV 7) I 18:26 (col. XXXV 16)

3

3

[Ps 118]; --4QpPsb

4Q85. 4QPsc

•

•

44:8 (f. 10, line I) [1J'~:ltD ] 4QPsC ] 1J'~JtD 1 ITT lfl 49:10 (fs. 12-14 i, lines 10-12) [i1~i'] \~?1 4QPsC ITTmss] i1~i'_ ~, ITTlflIBSS; OTL OUK OlpETaL = ~., ,::, (?) lfl; --4QPsl 49:13 (fs. 12-14 i, line 50:21 (fs. 14 ii-15, line

14) 14)

51:4 (fs. 14 ii-15, line 20) 52:7 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line

14)

52:8 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 15) 52: 11 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 19) 52: 11 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 20)

r:l' 4QPsC lfl(CJUVlJKEV; cf. v 21)]

r,,

ITT 171'~ sic! 4QPsC ] 171'i1 ITT; avoµtav = r,~ iJ (?) lfl i1:lii1 hif. imper. form 4QPsC 4QPsi ITT] :lii1 apocopated form ITT q mss; ETTL TT AflOV lfl • "ni1 4QPsC ] • "n ITT 1"?1' 4QPsc lflmss] 1'?1'1 ITTlfl 711~1 4QPsc ] 711~ ITT lfl 71'0n 4QPscITTmss] TTOn ITTlfl [VAR and ORTH] 4Q86. 4QPsd

147: I (col. I, line 6) 147:1 (col. I 6--7)

147: 14 (col. II 2)

pr. Ps 106 (v 48 i1'1??[i1] 1[~]) 4QPsd] pr. Ps 104 l lQPs 3 4QPse(reconstructed); pr. Ps 146 ITTlfl[l45]

•

ii?i117 'l'J fr1~J 1j[']i1[?~ i1i• r m]~J 1J'i1?~ i1im (dittogr.?) 4QPsd] i1?i117 i11~:I 'l'J ,::, 1J'i11?~ i1i• r l lQPs 3 (vid., i1?i1[, spacing) ITT; (/JaAµ6c;;· T(JJ 0EQ iiµwv ii8uv0dT) a'l vrntc;; lfl :l?ni 4QPsdlfl(Kal. CJTEUp) ] :l?n ITT

•

58

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

147:20 (col. II 9)

[tJ'~:JtD]614QPsd ITTlfl(+ suff. 3 sing.)] tJ'~:JtDO 1 IQPsa

104: I (col. II I I)

pr. Ps 147 4QPsd] pr. Ps 118 4QPse I IQPsa; pr. Ps 103 ITT \fl [ 102l

104: I (col. II I I)

ini1' n[~ 'tv:J:l ':,i::i] 4QPsdITT] pr. 1'11'? 1 IQPsa 4QPse(?) lfi(TCJl .D.aut8)

104: I (col. II 11)

t:l[ 'i1'?~

104:1 (col. II 12)

tv::l'?n 4QPsd] ntv::i', ITT\fl; --4QPse -1 lQPsa

104:3 (col. II 13)

i1ip0 4QPsd lflms] i1ip0i1 ITT\fl; --4QPse --4QPsl -IIQPsa

104:3 (col. II 13)

1n[,,l',i, 4QPsd] 1'n1'?l] ITT\fl; --4QPse --4QPsl -IIQPs3

104:3 (col. II 14)

'7?i10 4QPsd ] 7'?i10i1 4QPsl II QPsa ITT \fl; --4QPs e

104:4 (col. II 15)

'tvl] 4QPsd 4QPs'] i1tD1' ITT; o 1TOlWV \fl; - I IQPsa[vAR orORlH] 1':,~',o 4QPsd ITT \fl ] 1:,~',o 4QPsl; ]~[ 11 QPsa

104:4 (col. II 15) I 04:4 (col. II 15) 104:4 (col. II 15-16) 104:5 (col. II 16) 104: IO (col. III 4)

I 04: IO (col. III 4) 104:11 (col. III 5) 104: 11 (col. III 5)

]i71i1' ini1' 4QPsd ] 1:l'i11'?~ in[i1' ini1'] 1 IQPsa(vid.); 'tf',~ ini1' ini1' ITTlfl; 'i1'?~ ini1' ITTmss; = 'i1'?~ ini1' ini1' ini1' lfims; --4QPse

1'[nitv0] 4QPsd I IQPsa(1;I1 ) ITT(1'ni~O)lfi(pr. Kai) ] 1ni'tDO 4QPs 1 tb[i1?) tv~ 4QPsd 4QPs1 ITT ] n~m'? tv~ 11 QPsa; 1TUp ffil\j pr. Ps 109 4QPst] pr. Sir 51: l-23[13-3O] llQPsa; > ffil\j Apocryphal Psalms 4QPsf ] > 11 QPs am l\j

4Q89. 4QPsg 119:37 (f. I, line 1) 119:37 (f. 1, line I)

7:::,11::i 4QPsg ffi l\j ] it:,1:i1:, 1I QPsa; 7':::,11:l C ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi); 71:J.1:l mmss(Ken, de Rossi) 'J'n 4QPsg ffi l\j ] 'JJ,n 11 QPsa (cf. cols. XII 5; Xill 5; XIX 14)

119:40 (f. I, line 4)

'J'n 4QPsg ffi l\j ] 'JJ,n 11 QPsa (cf. v 37 [col. Vill 1])

119:41 (f. I, line 6)

'J~':l', 4QPsg ] 'J,~1:J.'1 11 QPsa ffi ('J~:J.'1); = 'J~:i,, l\j .

119:41 (f. I, line 6)

71on 4QPsg ffil\j(To EAEOC crov)] ion 1!QPsa; 7'10n ffiq(Ken) iTJl)~1 4QPsg 11 QPsa COIT ffi l\j ] iTJl), 11 QPsa*

119:42 (f. 1, line 7) 119:42 (f. 1, line 7) 119:43 (f. 1, line 8) 119:43 (f. 1, line 8)

'n1~J 7'11p5:l ,:, 4QPsg ( cf. vv 45, 56, 100) ] 71:J.1:J. 'nnt!l:l ,:, 11 QPsa (il:,i-) ffi l\j 1no~ 4QPsg] no~ llQPsa ffil\3; -IQPsa lt!le:ltDO? 4QPsg ffi ] it:,,,:i,, 11 QPsa; 7't!le:ltDO? ffiq mss(Ken, de Rossi)l\3;-IQPsa

119:44 (f. 2, line I) 119:45 (f. 2, line 2)

j'n11n 4QPsg] 7n11n lQPsa l lQPsa(il:,n-) ffil\j i1:ln1:J 4QPsg(il:;i,:r1:J.) ffi l\j ] il':J.1n1:l 11 QPsa; -IQPsa

119:82 (f. 5, line 4) 119:83 (f. 5, line 5) 119:92 (f. 6, line 7)

i[',:,] 4QPsg ffi l\j ] iln'?:, 11 QPsa (cf. v 81) 'n"i1 4QPsg ffi l\j ] 'Jn'tl]l) 11 QPsa

[']'JD:! 4QPsg ffil\j ]

'J1,ll:l ! IQPsa mms(Ken)

4Q90. 4-QPsh 119:13 (f.1, line 13)

'ni~ 4QPsh (cf. preceding •n~:J) ] 'niE:lO ITT

119:15 (f.1, line 15) 119:17 (f.l, line 17)

n'tv~ 4QPsh ] iln'tv~ 11 QPsa ffi i10) 4QPsh 1lQPsaffims(Ken)] ';o) ffi; aVTmr68oc; d3(arnbiguous? cf. Ps 57[56]:3 and 138[137]:8) ii•n~1 4QPsh 11 QPsa ffi mss (Ken, BHS) ] il'n~ ffi l\j

119:17 (f.l, line 17) 119:18 (f.l, line 18) 119:20 (f.2, line 20)

t!l':l~ 4QPsh ] ilt!l':J.~1 11 QPsa ffi l\j il01HQPsh ffi ] il01) 11 QPsa [VAR and PHONETIC VAR]

4Q91. 4QPsi 48:5 (f. 1, line 4) 49:9 (fs. 3-4, line 1)

]:::>?O 4QPsi; cf_ l\jmss = ri~ ,:,',o (cf. 2:2 and 72[71]:11)] ':,'?oil m l\3 0 1',n, 4QPsi ] 4QPsC(?1ni) ffi; al EICOTTUUEV [v 10] d3=ffi?

l

•

,,m

62 51:4 (f. 7, line 1)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

i1:J1i1 hif. imper. form 4QPsj 4QPsC ITT ] :J1i1 apocopated form ITTq mss; ETTL TTAELOV (fl

4Q92. 4QPsk 135:10 (col. I, line 3)

• ':J'?•

135:11 (col. I 3)

11n'O

135: 13 (col. I 4)

pr. Ps 135:12 4QPskITT\fl[J34:12]] >4QPs"

135: 15 (col. I 5)

'flll]Q 4QPsk ITTmss lfi(Epya) ] i1flll]Q ITT

99: I (col. II 3)

pr. Ps 135 and other composition(s) 4QPsk] pr. Ps 98 4QPsb(vid.) ITT©[97]

99: I (col. II 3)

(?)[11oro ,],,'? 4QPsk (flffiSS (tr.©)] > ITT;-4QPsU

4QPsk ] pr.

r,~

)1i11 ITT \fl

4QPsk] 11n'o'? ITT; TOV ~T]WV

\fl; --4QPs"

4Q93. 4QPsl 104:4 (col. I 9)

'fl)!] 4QPsl 4QPsd] i1flll] ITT; oTTOLWV ©; -llQPs 8 [VAR

104:4 (col. I 9)

1:,~';,

or ORIB]

• 4QPsl ]

104:5 (col. I 11)

1''.::,~';,Q 4QPsd ITT\fl; ]~[ l lQPs8 1r11'fl)Q 4QPsl ] 1'r11fl)Q 4QPsd(1'[ ) l lQPs8(1;fi ) ITT O'r11fll•) lfi(pr. Kai.) C!li1'? fl)~ 4QPsl 4QPsd ITT] r1C!li11'? fl)~ 11 QPs8 ; Tli)p Sc by homoiarchton) 4QPs0 ] + 'n1r.l '?J1 n~ (habet Sc) ITT; pr. waw ITTmss©; > ITTmss(> Sb by homoiarchton)

4Q97. 4QPsP NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

4Q98. 4QPsq 33: 1 (col. I, line 2)

pr. Ps 3 I 4QPsq 4QPs3 ] pr. Ps 32 ITT© [31]; cj. Ps 33 c. Ps 32 ITTIDSS(Cf. (OIDSS)

33:1 (col. I 2)

,,r.irr.i 1'tD

,,,,1;,

4QPsq] > ITT; T4\ .:lauL8 ©; cj. C. 32

ITTmss; ---4QPsa 33:7 (col. I 6)

33:8 (col. I 6) 33:9 (col. I 7) 33:12 (col. I 8) 33:14 (col. I 10)

1iJ[ ir.i:, 1:::l~J ]t:l'r.li1 t:Jtb[ t71r.l1i1n] 4QPsq (gloss on

33:7? [vid.]; cf. 78:13, Exod 15:8)] t71r.l1i1n ITT© (a~uaaouc:); ---4QPs 3 1~1' 4QPsq] 1~1" ITT; o~T]8r]TW ©; 1[ 4QPs3 [VAR and ORTH]

i1'i11 4QPsq ] 'i1'1 ITT©(Ka'L EYEVTJ0Tjaav); ---4QPs 3 i1'i11 4QPsq] Wi'?~ i11i1' ITT©; ---4QPs 3 ';(:in] (vid.) 4QPsq; cf. © v 8 (TI]V OLKOUµEVT]V) ] ri~i1

1i11'?~

ITT©( TI]V 35:8 (col. II 3) 35:15 (col. II 7) 35: 15 (col. II 7)

Y17V )

[i1~1]tD 4QPsq(?)] i1~1tD:::l ITT©(KUL Ev Tfj rrayt8L) 1E:l0J 4QPsq ] 100~J ITT [VAR and ORTH] ':,n [< ':i:J1 ?] 4QPsq ] ':,j ITT (✓ i1:i:J); µcian YEC: ©;

•

•

•

---4QPs3

4Q98a. 4QPsr 26: 11 (col. I, line 5) 30:9 (col. II I) 30: IO (col. II 2) 30: 11 (col. II 3)

':Ji T1i11 (vid.) 4QPsr ( ✓ i1'n) ] '~~IJ1 ITT© ( ✓ pm [i11i1]' 2· 4QPsr ITTmss] ':Ji~ ITT;=•;,',~ \fl

nntv? 4QPsr ] nntv ?~ ITT

[•:i:in]'1 4QPsr] ':J:Jm ITT; Kat T]AET]UEV µE

©

4Q98b. 4QPss 88: 16 (f. 2, line 2)

i111E:l~ 4QPs8 ; cf. ©(E~T]TTOp170Tjv, onomatopoeic effect) and Isa 24: 19 in ITT©] i1:J1E:l~ ITT 4Q98c. 4QPst

NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

4Q98d. 4QPsu NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

64

4Q98e(?). 4QPsV(?) [previously MasPsC(?) or Mas lg(?)] NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

4Q236. 4QPs89 89:20 (lines 1-2)

in[:J 'nOin] 4QPs89*] pr. [i1:J]) ... :,,ifr[:J? 4QPs89COIT; i1:J) ... T1'0n'? ffi

89:20 (line I)

:,'ili[:J?] 4QPs89 (cf. v 4 ['i'n:J?])] T1'0n'? ffiljT mmss) ~; TOLC tJLOOC aov ~mss

89:20 (line I)

iO~n 4QPs89] iO~n, ffi~

89:20 (line I)

rn7 4QPs89 ] 'n'1tv ffi

89:20 (line I)

[it]i.!J 4QPs89] it.!) ffi

89:20 (line 2)

,n[:J] 4QPs89* ] in:J 4QPs89COIT ffi (i1n:J) ~ [VAR and

89:20 (line 2)

O.!J 10 4QPs89 ] t:l.!JO ffi

89:21 (line 3) 89:22 (line 4)

lOtD 10 4QPs89] lOtD:J ffi~ 10w '7[tv~] 4QPs89*] '7[tv~] 4QPs89Corrffi~

89:22 (line 4)

t:1:,J:,n 4QPs89] 10.!J p:,n ffi~(OtJVaVTLATjµqJETaL

89:26 (line 5)

pr.

89:26 (line 5)

i' 4QPs89 ] 11' ffi ~

89:26 (line 5)

ii1J:J 4QPs89* ] nii1J:J 4QPs89COIT; niii1J:J1 m~

ORTII?]

89:23 (line 6) 89:23 (line 6) 89:23 (line 6) 89:23 (line 6) 89:24-25

a-u-r4J)

V

22 4QPs89] pr. v 25

pr. v 26 4QPs89 ] pr. v 22 m~

:J~1~ 4QPs89] 1:J :J'1~ ffi~

?D 4QPs89 ]

i1?1l7 ITT [VAR or

ORTI-1]

rnw'? 4QPs89* ] ,rm.!J'? 4QPs89C IT(cf. ~ and 2 Sam 0

7:10); 1JJ.l)' ~ m~ms

>4QPs89] hab

89:27 (line 7)

ffi~

ffi~

pr. v 23 4QPs89 ] pr. v 26 m~

27a 4QPs89(n~ ':1[~])] + 27b ffi('n.!J1iV' i1~1 '?~) ~ 'J~ 4QPs89 ] pr. I:]~ ITT~ Jri~ 4QPs89*] (1)JJritil 4QPs89C0 rr(?); 1i1Jn~ ffi~ pr. V 28 4QPs89 ] pr. V 30 ffi~

89:27 (line 7) 89:28 (line 7) 89:28 (line 7) 89:31 (line 8)

4Q522. 4QPs 122 (Portion of "Work with Place Names") 122:1 (line I)

pr. Apocryphal piece 4Q522] pr. Ps 121 ffi~[120]

122:5 (line 3)

t:IIZ) 4QPs122]

122:7 (line 5)

Cl[1]?[W] 4QPs122] i11?iV ffi; i11?iV1 1lQPsa mmss~(Kal EVT)vla)

122:9 (line 6)

t:11?tv 4QPs122] :J1C!l 11QPs8 (i1:J1tb) ffi~(a-ya0a); > ~ms

i10iV ffi;

W11QPs

8;

EKEL ~ [VAR or OR1H]

65

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

5. Qumran Cave 11 1lQS. 1 lQPsa FRAGMENTS A-E

101:2 (A-Ci, line 2) 102:18 (C ii, line I) 102:20 (C ii, line 3)

"? 11 QPsa ] '',t,11 ITT (haplography?) n,i,',in IIQPsa] n'?Eln ITT6> [r ]it-lli1 ',t,11 ! IQPs3 ] fit-II'? 4QPsb; rit-11 ',t,11 ITT; fol TTJV ')'T)V !fl

102:24 (C ii, line 6) 102:26 (C ii, line 8) 102:26 (C ii, line 8) 102:27 (C ii, line 9) 102:29fin (C ii, line 11) 109:27 (D, line

6)

109:31 (D, line

9)

118:26 (E i, line 2)

i1:J.1' ,:, 11 QPs 3 ] i1:J.1' 4QPsb ITT \fl (> ,:, ) i110iJ 11 QPs3 ] n10' 4QPsb ITT \fl 'tD.1'r.l1 IIQPs 3 4QPsbITTITIS(Ken) !fl] i1tD.1'o, ITT ttn::i',:,i 11 QPs3 \fl ] tvi::i',:, 4QPsb ITT iii',[ ] ! !QPs3 ] > ITT(cf. 1i1', 103:1); cf. Eli: TOV

alwva KaTrn0uv0iJaETm !fl; --4QPs b i1n~ [i11i1' ?] IIQPsa] tr. i11i1' i1nt-11i ITT;> i ITTmss !fl; >4QPsf

10.1' IIQPs3 1fi(TTapfoTT])] 10.1'' ITT t:ltD'.:l • :,iJ:,i::i 11 QPs3 *[Ps 118] ] • :,iJ:,i::i II QPs 3 corr [Ps 118] 4QPsh(t:1:,nt-11 iJ5'7['.:lb ITTlfl(EtJAO)'T]KaµEv uµcrc;); --4QpPsb

118:27 (E i, line 3)

Jn 'iiOt-11 [1iiOt-11 BHS] 1IQPs 3 (cf. Judges 16:11; 15:13; Ezek 3:25) ] Jn iiOt-11 ITT; UUUTT]aaa0E EOpTT]V !fl;

104: I (E i, line 6)

pr. Ps 118 1IQPs3 4QPse(?) ] pr. Ps 147 4QPsd; pr. Ps 103 ITT !fl r1021 1'i1', 11 QPs34QPse(?) !fl (T(i\ .:laUL8) ] > 4QPs d ITT

--4QpPsb

104: 1 (E i, line 6) I04: I (E i, line 7)

l

iJ'm'?t-11 i1i[i1' i1ii1' 11 QPs3 (vid.) ] t:1[ 'i1'?t-11] i7ii1' i11i1' 4QPsd; 'iJ',t,11 i1ii1' i1ii1' ITT !fl;

,;,',~ i11i1'

='i1'?t-ll

I04: I (E i, line

7)

rnmss;

i11i1' i11i1' i11i1' 6) ms; --4QPse i11t-lliO 11 QPs 3 ] 1t-110 ITT; --4QPsd --4QPse [VAR and ORTI:I]

104:2 (E i, line

8)

104:4 (E i, line JO)

i1.1''i':, t:l'Otv i1C!liJ i10'?tv:, 1IQPs3 4QPsdcorr 4QPse ITTl\3 ] i10'?tv:, 4QPsd• i;r,[i'tDO] 1!QPs3 4QPsd ITT(i'nitvO) lfi(pr. Kai)] ini'tDO 4QPsl roi1i'? tDt-11 11 QPs3 ] C!li1'? tvt-11 4QPsd(cb[i1'?] tvt-11) 4QPsl ITT: m,p c/>>..E:yov \fl; prp. C!liJ?j BHS T

I04:4 (E i, line JO) 104:22 (E ii, line 2)

1ie:iOt-11'i I IQPsa 4QPsd(iElOt-ll'i) lfi(Kal CJWTJX0TJaav) ] pElOt-11' ITT; --4QPse

104:22 (E ii, line 2)

t:lii;tiiJi.1'0 IIQPs 3 (cf. Jer 21:13; Job 37:18)] t:lnJi.1'0 4QPsd(t:f{ ) ITT; --4QPse

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

66 104:23 (E ii, line 3)

1.iJ 11 QPsa ] '1.i] 4QPsd ITT; EuK ©; µEXPL ©ms

104:24 (E ii, line 4)

i1:i,n::i

104:25 (E ii, line 4)

t:l'i11 !QPsa]

11 QPsa* ]

i1Q:,,n::i 11 QPsa corr 4QPsd ITT(i1Q:,n::i)

104:25 (E ii, line 5)

' • 'i1 i1r ITT©;-4QPsd i1• iD locative? IIQPsa] • iD ITT;-4QPsd [VAR or ORTII?]

104:25 (E ii, line 5)

i1::lii1 iDD11 IQPsa] 001 4QPsd(tb(D1) ITT©

104:25 (E ii, line 5)

1~00? infinitive? 1 IQPsa] 1~00 4QPsd( lfi(apL0µ0C)

104:27 (E ii, line 7) 104:28 (E ii, line 8) I 04:29 (E ii, line 8)

]00) ITT

•',:,,~ • i1? r,r,', 1IQPsa lfi(8ouvm TT]V TpOcj>T]V auTo'ic;-)] •',:,~ nn'? ITT(> • i1?)

1,C!lp?~, 1 IQPsa] 1,C!lp?' ITT© ~o,n 11 QPsa 4QPsd[reconstructed] (2 hemistichoi) ] pr. v 29a p'?i1::l' Tm ,,non [1non ITTmss1 ITT© (3 hemistichoi)

104:30 (E ii, line 9)

i1:,n,1 1 IQPsa] • n,1 ITT© ,.i],J', 11 QPsa (fl (Kat EKAEL!jJouaLV) ] 1,.i],J' ITT 1,~,::i,, 11QPsalfi(Kat KTLa0T']aovrnl)] 1,~1::l' ITT

104:31 (E ii, line 10)

'i1', 11 QPsa ] 'i1' ITT©

104:29 (E ii, line 8) 104:29 (E ii, line 8)

104:32 (E ii, line 11) 104:32 (E ii, line 11) 104:34 (E ii, line 13) 104:35 (E ii, line 13) 104:35 (E ii, line 13)

TT]V yi'jv (fl ,:itv.!)', 11 QPsa corr ITT v34b i11i1['::l nDiD~ ':,:J~] IIQPsaITTlfi] > 4QPsd ,aii' 1iD~:, 11 QPsa ] ,an' ITT©; [,a]n' ,:, 4QPsd ri~i1 ,~ 11 QPsa] r,~, ITT; ETTL

,tv.i]',

11 QPsa*(error?) ]

• '~t!l,n 1IQPsa] • '~~IJ ITT; -4QPsd [VAR and ORTII?I f1~i1 IQ

j 0) ITT

104:35 (E ii, line 13)

f1~D

104:35 (E ii, line 14)

i1',??i1 IIQPsaITT(i1'-,??i1)] cj. c. 105[104] ©;-4QPsd

147:1 (E ii, line 16)

pr. Ps 104 l lQPsa4QPse(?)] pr. Ps 1064QPsd;pr. Ps 146 ITT© [ 145]

147: I (E ii, line 16)

11 QPsa ]

4QPsd(f1]~i1

i1"?i1n i11~J • '.i]J ,:, ,J'i11"?~ i11Dr I !QPsa(vid., i1"?i1[, spacing) ITT] ,j[']i7['?~ i11Dr m]t'l;j ,:i,i1'?~ i11Dr ii?i1n • '.i]J i7,~J (dittogr.?) 4QPsd; ijJaAµ6c;-· T{i\ 0E{il iiµwv ii8uv0dTJ a'lvrnLc;- ©

147:20 (E iii, line 7)

• 'C!l~iDQ 11 QPsa ] • 'C!l~iDD, 4QPsd( ]f.li) ITT lfi(+ suff. 3 sing.)

147:20 (E iii, line

7)

105: I (E iii, line 8) 105init (E iii, line 8)

t:J.i]'1,i1 ',::i 11 QPsa (\)(:OUK • ,.i]1' ',::i ITT;-4QPsd

E8T]AWCTEV aunftc;-) ]

pr. Ps 147 1 IQPsa 4QPse(reconstructed) ] pr. Ps 104 ITT© [ 103 l

[,ion • ?.iJ?] 'j ::i,C!l ,:,

i11i1'"?

,1,i1

J IQPsa (cf. Ps

118 and 136)] > ITT; pr. 'AAATJAOti(ci ©; -4QPse 105:3 (E iii, lines 10--11)

1J1~1 \[iDp::lD ::l? nDiD']

1 IQPsa (= I Chron 16:lOb©

[Eucj>pav0T']aETm Kap8ia (TJTOfua TTJV Eu8oKiav a0ou])] i11i1' 'tvp::ia ::l? nDiD' ITT©; I Chron 16:10 ITT; ]::i',[ nDiD' 4QPse

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

105:6 (E iii, line 13) 105:6 (E iii, line 13) 105:7 (E iii, line 13) 105:9 (E iii, line 15) 105:9 (E iii, line 15) I 05: 11 (E iii, line 16)

COLI

l lQPsa* [thus Yadin]] ,,1:ll) l lQPsacorrlfi (80UAOL UUTOU); ,,::ilJ ITT lfiIT1S(8ouAOU UUTOU) ,,,n::i 11 QPsa ITT mss ] ,,,,n::i ITT \fl

,,1:ll) i,::ilJ

~,i1 ,:, 11 QPsa ] ~,i1 ITT \fl

• i11:l~ • lJ I !QPsa] • i11:l~ n~ ITT; Tq\ 'A~paaµ \fl ,nlJ,:J[l

•:,',

11 QPsa ]

11 QPsa ]

• i[:l1 ?] 11 QPsa]

105:29(?) (I, line 4)

• tD 1I QPsa ]

105:37 (I, line IO)

,nlJ,:JtD, ITT \fl

7? ITT \fl

105:28 (I, line 4)

105:30 (I, line 5)

67

,,,:ii

ITT;

,1::i1 ITT q mss; ,,1:l1

ITTmss (fl

7~i1 ITT lfi i1~1[tD] l lQPsa ] f1tD ITT

,• l) n[~

~~,,,] 11 QPsa 4QPse([,]DlJ [~~,,, ); cf. v 43 ] ITT lfi

•~'~,,,

105:44 (I, line 15)

1n', nn?(?) 11 QPsa* ] 1n', 11 QPsa corr (eras.) ITTlfi; -4QPse

146:1 (I, line 17?)

pr. Ps 105 I !QPsa 4QPse] pr. Ps 145 ITTlfi[144]

COL. II 146:9+ (II, line I-4) 148: 1 (11, line 6) 148: I (II, line 6)

,,n,,,::i,. ... f1~i1 ',,:, i11i1'D [n1lJ'] ... • ,n' 1 IQPsa (+ verse; cf. Ps 33:8; 145:10-12) ] n1lJ' ... • ,n, ITT\fi pr. Ps 146 l lQPsa] pr. Ps 147 ITT\fi [146-147] ,'??i1 l lQPsa] pr. i1' ,'??i1 ITTlfi(+ 'Ayyaiou Kat. Zaxapiou; only 'AAAT]AOULCl lfiIDSS)

148: 1 (II, line 6)

• 'DtDD i11i1' ,'?'?i1 11 QPsa ] • 'DtDi1 1•

i11i1' n~ ,'?'?i1

ITT

148:4 (II, line 9)

• 'DtD? ?lJD 1lQPsa] • 'DtDi1 ?lJD ITT

148:5 (II, line 9)

,'??i111 QPsa ] ,'??i1' ITT \fl

I 20: I (II, line 20?)

pr.Ps 148 lIQPsa(reconstructed)] pr.Ps 119ITTlfi[II8]

COL. III

121 :3 (III, line 3)

l lQPsaITTmss (cf. 122:1, etc.)] n,?l)Q', ITT (cf. 123:1, l lQPsa) D 11 QPsa* (error?) ] lJD 11 QPsa corr ITT; TTapci (fl ',~, 11 QPsa ITT mss lfi(µT]8E) ] ~ 2" ITT

121:5 (III, line4)

i11i1'

121 :5 (III, line 4)

i1:,',~ 11 QPsa ]

121:1 (III, line 1)

n1?lJDi1

121:2 (III, line 2)

•

•

i1',,',::i

,,•[)'

11 QPsa ] i11i1' I" ITT (fl

7',~ i11i1' ITT \fl [VAR and ORTI-1]

122:2 (III, line 8)

l lQPsa] pr. i11i1' ITTlfi(KUpLoc;) ,.,,., 1IQPsa] ,J,',j1 ITT\fi; -4QPsl22

122:3 (III, line 9)

i11J:li1

122:3 (III, line 9)

P

121:8 (III, line 6)

1IQPsa* (error?)] -4QPsl22

,,n,

i1'1J:li1

l lQPsa corr ITT;

I IQPsa (referring to Jerusalem; thus also Ps 125:2)] i1', ITTlfi;-4QPsl22

68

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

• iUiU ITT; EKEL ycip ©; ---4QPs122 • '~:J.tli 1?3) • tliiU ITT©;

122:4 (III, line 9)

i7QiU 1 lQPsa]

122:4 (III, Jines 9-10)

[

122:4 (III, line 10)

i7' '~:J.tli[ 4QPs122 ?tl:itli' n1JJ l lQPsa] ?tl:iiU'? m1JJ 4QPs122 ITT©

122:5 (III, line II)

tl;t):, l lQPsa]

122:6 (III, line 11)

0

122:7 (III, line 12)

i71?tli1 l lQPsa ITTmss ©(Kat EU suffix

8

4QPse©(cu0fot

• m::i'?::i c• 'itv''?1 JITT •

•

TiJ Kap8lc;i.)]

• '~Qi71 4QPse corr ITT©

•

[Ek TO.½ cnpayyaALU½l); cf. Judges 5:6 rni?j??j?~l) 125:5 (IV, line 8)

'?3)1:) ',1:, ('?JJ1:)

125:5 (IV, line 8)

nti: 11QPs8 ] '?.ii:) nti: (> ?1:,) 4QPse nti:) ITT©(µna. Twv Epya(oµtvwv)

11tl: 1 lQPs•ITTms(Ken); cf. Ps 141:9b in col. XXIII, line 11tl:i7 ITT; TTJV c't.voµiav ©; ---4QPse

5]

126: 1 (IV, line 10)

• 'Q1?n:, 11 QPs ©(0K TTapaKEKAT]µEVOL; cf. Isa 38: 16) ] • '07n:, 4QPse(• 'O?nj) ITT [VAR and ORTH]

126:4 (IV, line 13)

1J'm::itv· 1 IQPsa ITTmss(Ken) ITT"(1JD1:J.~h] 1Jtl':;ltq ITTq mss

126:6 (IV, line 14)

1:,::i.1 1:,',, 71'?i1 1 lQPs•* ©(TToprn6µEVOL ETTOpEUOVTO KUL EKAQLOV)] i:,::i.1 7?' 71'?i1 llQPsacorr(eras?);cf. ITTms(Ken); ii:,::i.1 7?' 71?i7 ITT; -IQPsb

8

---4QPse

69

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

126:6 (IV, line 15)

'~(l'1J 1° llQPsalfl(aLpoVTEc;)] ~J 1° ffi (cf. v6band BHS app); -lQPsb

126:6 (IV, line 15)

'~(lnJ 2° llQPsa lQPsb lfi(aLpOVTEc;)] 6a); ~l'DiJ ffims(Ken)

~(DJ 2° ffi (cf. v

COL. V

129:8 (V, line 8)

'Ji,~ 11 QPsa ] i1ii1' ffi; KUpLOc; \fl n,:ii llQPsaffims(Ken)] n:11 ffi t:l'l11'D1 11QPsalfl(oi. ciµapTWAOL)] t:l'l'D1n ffi 'Ji1~ 11 QPsa ] i1ii1' ffi; KUpLOC \fl ~i?l'D llQPsa ] ~'?, ffi; --4QpPsb --4QPse

129:8 (V, line 9)

a:,,m',[~

129:8 (V, line 9)

•:,'?.11 1lQPsa 4QpPsb(t:J[:,')?l1) mmss(Ken); cf. lfi(Ecp' uµcic;)] •:,'?~ ffi; --4QPse

128:5 (V, line I) 129:2 (V, line 4) 129:3 (V, line 5) 129:4 (V, line 6)

130:1 (V, line 10) 130:2 (V, line 11)

l

i11i1' 11 QPsa ] i11i1' 1° 4QpPsb m lfl; --4QPse [VAR and ORTII]

• • •

•

t:l'p .11OO 'Ji1~ 1IQPsa] t:l'p .11OO 4QPse d 'p .11]~) mlfl 'Ji,~) ~J 'i1n 1lQPsa ] i1J"i1n ffilfi; --4QPse

130:2 (V, line 11)

i1:,m~ 1lQPsa ffims(Ken)[7Jr~J] 7'Jrt$ ffilfi; --4QPse [VAR and ORTII]

130:2 (V, line

n:iitvp llQPsammss(Ken)] ni:itepffi; )p 4QPse [VAR and ORTII]

II)

130:2 (V, line 11) 130:5 (V, line 13)

n:iitvp 1lQPsa ] ni:itep ffilfl (> '?);--4QPse ii:ii', 1lQPsa ffil11S(Ken) «;mss(Ek TOV Myov airrou)]

'?

i,:i,'?i me,,,- mms); 7,:i,'?i mmss lfi(Ek TOV Myov aov; > copula); --4QPse 130:6 (V, line 13-14)

['l'De)J) \ '?'nii111QPsa (cf. Pss 42:6,

12; 43:5)] 'l'De)J ffilfi(for llA1TLO"€V, cf. 'n?nii1 v 5fin ffi);--4QPse

130:7 (V, line 15)

i11e) i• .11 :l1i1

130:8 (V, line 15)

~ii1 I I QPsa ] ~ii11 ffi \fl

11 QPsa ]

n,ie) i• .11 i1:l1i1i ffi \fl

COL. VI

132:10 (VI, line 2)

(?):ll'Dn :ll'Dn

132: 11 (VI, line 3) 132: 11 (VI, line 4)

'1e)Q ,:, ~o:, ?.11

132: 12 (VI, line 4)

i1r llQPsa IS:ffims(Ken) ]

132: 12 (VI, line 5)

1.11 '1il111QPsa] 1.11 '1,P. ffi (but cf. 132:14 [col. VI 61)

m

?~ 11QPsa• ]

11 QPsa ] llQPsa ]

:irz,n

?~ 11 QPsa corr (eras.)

'1e)Q ffi \fl ~o:,', ffi

ir ffi

132:12 (VI, line 5)

i?.11' 11 QPsa ] i:ll'D' ffi \fl .

132:16 (VI, line 8)

iJJ1' 11 QPsa ] pr. 1J1 ffi \fl

119: 1 (VI, line 11)

pr. Ps 132 1lQPsa] pr. Ps 118 ffilfl[117]

119:2 (VI, line 12)

n.11 [',i:,:i) 1lQPsaffims(Ken)] :l? ',:,:i ffi«) (cf. 119:20, col. VII 6)

70 119:2 (VI, line 12) 119: 5 (VI, line 15)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS i11iD111' l lQPsa] 1i11iD11' ITT©

i1:,n• [t1;?] l lQPsa] 7'pM ITT© (7rl1• tl; has also been proposed.)

COL. Vil I 19: 16 (VII, line 2)

i1:,'p1n::,, l lQPsa (cf. v 12 and BHS app)]

7'rl1p1n::,,

4QPsh ITT(J'ripij:::i) 119: 16 (VII, line 2) 119: 17 (VII, line 3)

i,:,'1:::,,1 11 QPsa ITT mss (ITTq Ken, de Rossi) ©(TWV Mywv .oL KUpLOV)

135:2 (XIV, line s) 135:2 (XIV, line 9) 135:3 (XIV, line I 35:3 (XIV, line 135:3 (XIV, line 135:4 (XIV, line

10) 10) 10)

11)

135:4 (XIV, line 11) 135:4 (XIV, line 11) 135:5 (XIV, line 11) 135:5 (XIV, line 12)

t:1'101l'tD i1' 1001i1 llQPsa (cf. Ps 99:5, 9)] t:1'10l'tD ITTtfl t:l'?tD1i' 7:,1n::l1 1J'i11?~ 11 QPsa (cf. Ps 116: 19) ] 1J'i1?~ ITT \fl i11i1' n~ 1??i1 11 QPsa ] i1'-1??i1 ITT (> ~) ::11~ ,:, 11 QPsa ] i11i1' ::11~ ',:) ITT (fl 10tD ll QPsa ] 10tD? ITT (fl 1? in::i l lQPsa] i1' 1? in::i ITT\fl ?~itv'1 l lQPsa] ?~itv' ITTtfl ,, i1?1)0? llQPsa (flffiSS(lTEpLOUO'LaO'µov EQUT4); ex 4a?) ] ,n'?)O? ITTlB(lTEpLOOOLaO'µov airrov) 'J~ 11 QPsa ] pr. ,:, 1° ITT \fl 1J'i11?~1 11 QPs3 ] 1J'J1~1 ITT (fl

74 135:6 (XIV, line 12) 135:6 (XIV, lines 13-14)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS i ~ llQPsa] pr.?:) ffilfl;-4QPsk-4QPs 0

•,m',~ ... i1tDl,, n1tv1'? fi~:11 0,0fD:l I IQPsa 4QPs0 [vid.J(i1]tv1', n,tvl'? t[,~:::i,)] fi~:J, 0,0fD:l ffilfl (> strophe); -4QPsk

135:6 (XIV, line 14)

COL XV

mo,mi '?,:i:::i, 1 lQPsa mmss(Ken, de Rossi) lfl(ev micrau:; Tak ci~oocroLc;)] n,o,i1n '?:i, ffi; = mo,i1n:::i, (flffiSS(EV Tak ci~.); n,[ 4QPs 0 ;-4QPsk

135:17 (XV, line 1)

r~,

135:18 (XV, line 1)

'?,:i, l lQPsa mmss(Ken) lfl(Kal TTClVTEc;;')] ',:, mlflmSS

135:21 (XV, line 4)

i1:l:li:l,

136:3 (XV, line 7)

,,,~', 1lQPsa]

136:4 (XV, line 8)

11 QPsa ffi ms(Ken) ]

r~ :i~

ffi; ouBe- yap !fl

1 lQPsa (cf. Ps 134:3 [col. XXVIll 2]) lflIDS(ElJAO)'TlO'EL O'E) 7,,:::i ffilfl(EUAO'}'TlToc;)

1

,)1~? ffi; T4J KVpl41 lfl n1~?E:l) 11 QPsa !fl mss (0avµacrLa) ] n1?1) n1~?E:)) ffi lfl(0avµama µey&)

136:7 (XV, line 10) 136:7fin (XV, lines 10-11)

,,on

n1i,~0 11 QPsa ]

•,,,~

ffi; wTa !fl o'?1"? ,, n,,, n~, tvOfDii ,~ ,,on o'?,1"? ,, llQPsa*; > llQPsacorr (eras); cf. vv 8init, 9init] ,ion ',,l]', ,:, ffilfl (> strophe)

•

136:8 (XV, line 11)

n1?tD00?

136:8 (XV, line 11)

•,,

n~,

llQPsa mmss(Ken); cf. v 9 of ffi] m (cf. Gen 1:16); Etc; E~ovcrtav lfl 11 QPsa]

•,,:::i ffi; Tfjc; T}µEpac; !fl

n7(D00? ·

136:9 (XV, line 12)

n,, 11 QPsa] ni,i1 n~ ffi

136:12 (XV, line 14)

1',ir~:::i, I IQPsa] 1',ir:::i, ffi

136:15 (XV, line 16}

il') 1 lQPsalflms(EKTLVa~avn)] il') ffilfl(Kal EKTLv ffi !fl

Catena (XVI, line 1)

pr. Ps 136 1 lQPsa] > ffilfl;? 1 lQPsb

118:1 (XVI, line 1)

pr. Ps 136 1 IQPsa[catena]] pr. Ps 117 4QPsb(reconstr.) ffilfl[l 16]; -1 lQPsb

118:15 (XVI, line 1)

pr. v 1 [catena] 1 IQPsa and 1 lQPsb] pr. v 14 ffilfl[Ps 117]

118:16 (col. XVI 4)

16b 1 IQPsa [catena] (i1i,:J) i1nfD1' i1,i1, ,,0,) ffi (?,n i1tD1'-) lfl(&~L(l Kvptov ETTOLTJO'EV 8waµw)] > 4QPsb(?) ffimslflms; jo, 1 lQPsb[catena]

118: 16 (XVI, line 3)

i1i,:J) i1ntv1' 1lQPsa[catena] lfl(ETTOLTJO'EV 8uvaµLV)] ?'n iifDl] ffi; -11 QPs b pr. v 16 1 lQPsa[catena] ] pr. v 7 4QPsb ffilfl[l 17] n,t!l:::i? 1lQPsa [catena] 4QPsb(Mt!l:l?) lfl(TTETTOL0Evm)]

118:8 (XVI, line 3) 118:8 (XVI, line 3)

mon'?m 118:9 (XVI, line 4)

:l1t!l:::io mlfl

1 lQPsa[catena] (error?) ]

Ht!l:::io 4QPsb(lit!l:::io)

75

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

+ strophe Cll1 l:J?~:l

l 18:9fin (XVI, line 5) 118:29 (XVI, line 5) 118:29 (XVI, line 6)

145:1 (XVI, line 7) 145:1 (XVI, line 7) 145: I (XVI, line 7) 145:lfin (XVI, lines 8-9)

n,~::m i11i1':l :11~:l? :11~

llQPsa [catena] ] > 4QPsb dtl':l'1J]:l) ffilfl pr. v 9 + strophe 1lQPsa[catena] ] pr. v 28 l lQPsa 4QPsb (reconstr.) ffi; pr. v 28 and 2 strophes (cf. v 21) lfl[ll7] i1' 1??i1 ,,on Cl?l1? '::l 1lQPsR[catena] ] ,,on Cl?l1? '::l llQPsR[Ps 118] ffi(> i1' 1??i1); cf. \fl 118:1 (= 119:1 ffi); ] '::l 4QPsb pr. Catena 1lQPsa] pr. Ps 144ffilfl[143] i1?£ln 1lQPsa] i1?i1n ffilfl(a'lvmtc;) 'i11?~ i11i1' 11 QPsa* ] 'i11~ 11 QPs3 corr ffi \fl (> i11i1')

1l11 Cl?1l1?\ 11':ltD 711:11 i11i1' 711::l 11QPsa] > ffilfl (Refrain is constant to each verse and unique to l lQPsa)

145:2 (XVI, line 9) 145:2 (XVI, line 10)

711::l 11QPs3 ] ?::l:l ffilfl; cf. refrain 11':ltD i11i1' 711::l 11QPs3 *[refrain] ] 11':ltv 711:11 i11i1' 711::l llQPsacorr (+ 711:11); >ffilfl

145:3 (XVI, line 10)

??1i11 11 QPsa* ] ??1i11':l1 11 QPs3 corr ffi(??i11':l1 ); alvEToc; \fl 1n?11)? 11QPs3 ] 1n?1)?1 ffi\fl 1n:ltv' 11 QPsa ] n:itv ffi \fl

145:3 (XVI, line 145:4 (XVI, line 145:5 (XVI, line 145:5 (XVI, line

11) 12)

11:11' 11 QPs3 63\'.Aa.AT]CYOUOW) ] '1:111 ffi i1::l'n1~?£lJ1 11 QPs3 63\'.Ka\. Ta 8auµcicrui crou) ] 7'n,~'?£lJ m n'tv~ I IQPsa ] i1n'tv~ ffi; fa T}'YllPsalterffi~

COLXXVII Last Words (XXVII, line 1)

David's Last Words(= 2 Sam 23:7) 11QPsa] > Psalter ffi~

Last Words (XXVII, line I)

n':J~'n r.!Ji 11QPsa (Sanders: read ni:J'~n?. cf. Ps 57:5) ] > Psalterffi~;n':Jn rm 2 Sam 23:7 ffi~

Last Words (XXVII, line I)

~i1tD 11 QPsa• 2 Sam 23:7 ffi ]

DavComp (XXVII 2-11)

David's Compositions llQPsa] > ffi~

140:1 (XXVII, line 12) 140:2 (XXVII, line 13)

• "On 11 QPsa* ] • '01:ln 11 QPsa corr ffi

~1tD 11 QPsa corr (eras.)

pr. David's Compositions 1 IQPsa] pr. Ps 139 ffi~[138]

140:2 (XXVII, line 13)

':J1¥n 11QPsaffimss(Ken)] ':11¥,, ffi [ORTH, PHONETIC,

140:3 (XXVII, line 13-14)

• i'i1 \ ,,:, 11 QPsa ffi mss (Ken) ~ (+ OATJV TTJV TjµE pav ~mss) ] •,' ',~ m

VAR?]

140:3 (XXVII, line 14) 140:4 (XXVII, line 14) 134:1 (XXVII, line 23?)

ii)' 1lQPsa]

,,~)' ffi (i1t has also been proposed); 1TapETC10"0"aVTO ~ tD':l:).t) llQPsa(cf. Isa 59:5; Job 8:14t)] :litD:,.t) ffi ~(ciantBwv)

pr. Ps 140 1 lQPsa(reconstructed) ] pr. Ps 133 ffi~[l32]

COLXXVIII 134:2 (XXVID, line I)

t:J:)'1' llQPsaffiq(Ken)]

134:2 (XXVill, line 2)

i11i1'

•tD n~ 11 QPsa ]

0::,1' ffi [VAR and ORTH?]

i11i1' n~ ffi ~

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

80 151AB (XXVIII, lines 3-14)

Ps 151AB 11QPs8 ©] > ITT pr. Ps 150 ©; >ITT

151AB (XXVIII, lines 3ff.)

pr. Ps 1341 IQPs8

151B (XXVIII, lines 12ff.)

End of Psalter I IQPs 8 [151 AB]©] Ps 150 ends Psalter ITT

]

11Q6. llQPsb >ITT©

Catena (f. 3, lines 1-2)

CatenaofPsll811QPsbJJQPs8

I 18:15 (f. 3, line 1)

pr. v I [catena] llQPsband IIQPs 8

Plea (fs. 4-5, lines 3-16)

Plea for Deliverance 11 QPs b 11 QPs 8

Ap. Zion (f. 6, lines 1-2)

Apostrophe to Zion 11 QPs b 4QPsf 11 QPs8

141 :10 (fs. 7-10, line 1)

11:J.l)~

133: I (fs. 7-10, line

pr. Ps 141 1 lQPsb 1 IQPs 8

1 1QPsb 11 QPs 8 corr ITT ]

]

pr. v 14ITT©[Ps 117)

]

]

> ITT©

1:J.l)~

]

> ITT©

11 QPs 8 * [ ORTH,

but CORR] 2)

133:2 (fs. 7-10, line 4) 133:3 (fs. 7-10, line 5)

1'1•

'~ 1lQPsb I !QPs

]

8 ]

pr. Ps 132 ITT©[131]

1'n11•

'~ ITT; sing.©

[• "n] i1J1:li1 r,~ I !QPsb ITT©; • "n,- ITT ms 6}] i1J1:li1

r,~

•

11 QPs 8

•

133:3fin (fs. 7-10, line 5)

[',~1tl.l' ]?.lJ ,',tl,) '?[1.lJ 1.lJ] 1 IQPsb 11QPs8 (cf. 125:5 and 128:6)] '?1.lJi11.l) ITT© (cf. Ken on Ps 122:9)

144:1 (fs. 7-10, line 6)

pr.Ps133 IIQPsb IIQPs 8

144:1 (fs. 7-10, line 6)

'°i[1~

144:1 (fs. 7-10, line 6)

[1]• '?• i1

•

,,,i,

]

pr.Psl43ITT©[l42]

i11i1' 711:::l] 11 QPsb(vid.) I IQPs 8 ITTmss(Ken) ] pr. ITT© (+ TTpoc; TOV OA.ta8)

r

IIQPsb IIQPs 8 corrITT6}(o8t8ciaKwV)] 11 QPs 8 *(error?)

1'?• i1

11Q7. 1 lQPsc 2:3 (fs. 1-2, line 2) 2:4 (fs. 1-2, line 4)

[1• ']n,,,o,b

1 lQPsC]

1• 'r71101•

ITT©

':J11~ 1 lQPsC] ':J1~ ITTL; i11i1' ~ITTmss; > ITTA; Kal

o

Kuptoc; ©

r7:ltD' ITT©

9:5 (f. 3, line 2)

i1r7:ltD1

9:5 (f. 3, line 2)

i1r7~~tD 1 lQPsC] ~mtD ITT©

12:6 (fs. 4-7, line 3)

[n]'tD~ 'p['1~ ',~] 1 IQPsC] r7'W~ ITT©; r7'tD~[ ] XHev/Se4

12:7 (fs. 4-7, line 4)

f1~', ','.l)[ 1 lQPsc] f1~', '?'',.l):J ITT XHev/Se4;

12:8 (fs. 4-7, line 4)

i1r

14: I (fs. 4-7, line 11)

]i7'?1.lJ[ 1 IQPsC] i1'?'',.l) ITT; '?1.lJ ITTms

14:5 (fs. 4-7, line 14)

i7

17:9 (f. 8, line 1)

i1r

17:9 (f. 8, line 1)

[':J1]tD111 lQPsc] ':J11tD ITT©(rnAaLTTwp11acivTWv µE); -8QPs

17:11 (f. 8, line 2)

':J1tD1.l (pie!) llQPsC©(EK~ClAA.OVTEs µE)] or ':l11tl.l' BHS ':J11tD~ ITT ms; prp. i ·, ~',[~] 11 QPsc ] i1~'?~ ITT

17:13 (f. 8, line 4)

11 QPsc ]

•

8oKlµov Ti] Y1'l ©

1 IQPsC] ,r ITT; -XHev/Se4

•tb

1 IQPsc]

• WITT©

1 lQPsc] 1r ITT (cf. Ps 62:12); TWV ©[16:9];-8QPs

•'-

,:i,,re~

ITT;

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

81

17:14 (f. 8, line 4)

[i1::,]1'6[ c:r]t'lioo 11QPsc] 7,, c:rnoom;a.1ro EX6pwv Tfic; XELpoc; O'OlJ 6;; -8QPs

17: 14 (f. 8, line 5)

[CJ]i1"n:i llQPsC 6;(EV -SQPs

18:2 (f. 8, line 9)

]0M1 (prb jj::,'nOM1, v. d. Ploeg) 11 QPsc ] > 2 Sam 22:2 ffi6}

18:4 (f. 8, line 11)

i1t111pt11

18:4 (f. 8, line 11)

':J.'1tl!01 11 QPsC 2 Sam 22:4 ffi(':J'tll01) ] -4QPsC [VAR and ORTII]

18:12 (f. 8, line 18)

n,::,rv[n] llQPsC] n~o ffi; n,~tr mms 2 Sam 22:12 ffi (hapax); O'KOTELVOV \O; O'KOTO< 2 Sam 22:12 6}ms ]ri 8QPs;-4QPsc [VAR and ORTII]

18:16 (f. 9, line 2)

TiJ (wiJ airrwv)]

CJ"n:i ffi;

70M1tll ffi 6}

1lQPsc] t111pt11 ffi and 2 Sam 22:4 ffi; ETTLKUAEcroµm 6} and 2 Sam 22:4 6;; -4QPsc

':J'tll 101 m;

'[1010] (masc.) 1lQPsC] [n]i,oio (fem.) 4QPsC mcn1,010)

18:16-17 (f. 9, line 2)

[n]',rz,; (v 17a?) llQPsC] 7n,.vJO (v 16c)ffi6;;-4QPsC (tr. stichs I 6cd and l 7ab?)

18:17 (f. 9, line 3)

['J]rip'1 1 IQPsc] 'JMP' ffi6};-4QPsc

19:7 (f. 10, line 3) 19:8 (f. 10, line 4)

'~p[O] l lQPsc] i1~p0 ffi6} [VAR and ORTII(?)] ni[11n] l lQPsc] nj1n ffi6} 11Q8. 1lQPsd

45:6-7 (f. 5, lines 1-2)

[

68: 16 (f. 8, line 2)

[1i1 i1]r

78:9 (f. 9, line 5)

'PtD1J llQPsd ffi6}] 'tvp1J mmss

81 :6 (f. 10, line 3)

n1EJtD l lQPsd] n;ltD ffi6;;-MasPsa [VAR and ORTII] 1EJ::, l lQPsd] 1'E)::, ffi6}; -MasPsa

81 :7 (f. 10, line 4) 86: 13 (f. 11, line 3)

] '?ti! 7'?oi1 1lQPsd] 7'?oi1 ffi6}

[ii::,10M ffi6}

l lQPsd]

1i1 2° ffi6}

,',]_i, '?i1) (vid.)

l lQPsd]

,',_i, '?11) 710M

llQll. llQPsApa (= llQApPsa) Apocr. Pss (cols. I-V)

Three "Apocryphal" Psalms 11 QPsApa] > 11 QPsa ffi6}

91: I (col. VI, line 3)

pr. Apocryphal Psalm l lQPsApa] pr. Ps 90 ffi6}

91:1 (col. VI 3)

[1'11'?] (vid.) l lQPsApa6;(Alvoc; ciJ8fjc; T4l .:lavL8)] > 10,tl;jj I IQPsApa] 1rjtl; ffi6}ms; EPEL 6;(intermediate var.= 1Qtl;', v. d. Ploeg?) [VAR and ORTII]

91 :2 (col. VI 4) 91 :2 (col. VI 4)

m

1:i(

M~:Jtll] M~:J.0 l lQPsApa (cf Ps 71:5; Job 31:24); + ~OT)66c; µov 6}mss ex 17:3(?); pr. ~[o]T)66c; 6}ms] 1:i n~:it11 m 6;

91:4 (col. VI 6)

11::,rz,n llQPsApa] i10nn ffi6}(EATTEk)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

82

i1J~

91 :4 (col. VI 6)

t'?[l11]iOn

I IQPsApa (lost hemistich [?]; cf. BHS)]

m~ITT©

i1?0 I IQPsApa] > ITT© 7?i1' \ ?E:)[~:::i ],:ii• t:l'1i1[~ h1tv; :::lt!lp• 1 IQPsApa] tr. a and b 4QPsb ITT©; tr. 7?i1' \ ?E:l~:::l ©mss(EV

91:4fin (col. VI 6) 91:6 (col. VI 7-8)

CJK0TEL 8Lmroprnoµ[µou).

l))' (✓ l))J) I lQPsApa; cf. I K 6:27; Jer 51 :9 (both with~); 2 Sam 14:10 (+acc.)] tD)' 4QPsb(tD5[•)) ITT©(E')'YLEl) TJ'l):J [t!l':::ln] I IQPsApa] t!l':::ln TJ'l):J tr. 4QPsb (vid., t!l':::l 0 [ 7'J'l1:::l]) ITT© [t:l']l1tD1 t:l1?tD ii[~1n,] 1 IQPsApa] i1~1n t:l'l)tl.71 n ?tl.71 ITT©;-4QPsb t:l1?tD I IQPsApa (cf. Isa 34:8; Hos 9:7; Mic 7:3) ] no?~1

91:7 (col. VI 8) 91:8 (col. VI 8-9) 91:8 (col. VI 9)

•

91:8 (col. VI 9)

ITT(hapax); KUL avTaTT68oCJLV ©; -4QPsb

7o]n• n~[1p] IlQPsApa 1 ],,an• n[ 7J1l1• n• tv 11'?l1 •on• i11i1' i1n~ ,:, ITT©

91 :9 (col. VI 9)

·

91:9 (col. VI 9)

11• n• I I QPsApa (cf. 1 Kings 20:6; Isa 64: IO) ] 7J1l)Q

91: IO (col. VI JO)

[i1]~1n I !QPsApa] i1JM ITT(cf. Prov 12:21) ©(irpoo-

91: IO (col. VI 10) 91: 10 (col. VI IO)

[l1)J] l))' ~1?[1] l lQPsApa ] :::l1p' ~ l))J1 ITT© 7'?[i1~:::l] l lQPsApa] 7?i1~:::l ITT©mss(EV TQ CJKT]VW-

91:11 (col. VI 11)

[71]• 1tD? l lQPsApa (cf.1,l.)Qitl.):J IQS II 13)] 71• (9?

·

ITT© EAEUCJETUL ... KaKa)

µaTi uou); TQ CJKT]vwµaTi uou ©

ITT [VAR and ORTII]

l

l

1ne:i \\\ ['?l1] 11 QPsApa 1ne:i, '?ntv ',l) tr. 4QPsb ITT; ETT' ClCJTTi8a KUL ~QCJLALCJKOV ©

91:13 (col. VI 11-12) 91:14-16(col. VI 12-13)

shorter version 11 QPsApa ] longer version ITT©

91: 14 (col. VI 12)

i1nptv[n] 11 QPsApa] ptvn 4QPsb ITT; T)ATTLCJEV © 7~1'11 !QPsApa] 1i1~1~1 ITT; Ka\. 8dcw aiJTQ © [1 •~ 1•~ 1J]l1'1 I 1QPsApa(?)] > ITT© (cf. Neh 8:6

91:16 (col. VI 13) 91:J6fin (col. VI 14) 91:J6fin (col. VI 14)

1•~ 1•~ t:Jl)i1 ',:, 1Jl)'1) i1?0 l lQPsApa] > ITT© (NB: no Psalm commences with i1?0, and only Psalms 3, 9, 24, and 46 end with i1?0).

6. Nal}.al I:Iever (with "Wadi Seiyal") (5/6l-Jev-Se4 Ps = 5/61:IevPs + XI-Jev/Se4) 12:7 (f. 4, line 3)

f1~? ?'?l):J XHev/Se4 ITT] f1~? ?'l1[

15:3 (f. 5, line 3)

[1:::i1p ?l1] ... i1tD[l1 ~?]

8oKiµov Tij 'Ytl ©

1 IQPsc;

5/6 HevPs (2 hemistichoi) ] pr.

1JtD? ?l) ?)1 ~ ITT© (3 hemistichoi)

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT

83

22:5 (f. 10, line 2)

ioo',m XHev/Se4 ] ioo',E)n, ffi

22: 17 (f. 11, line 4)

ii~:,

31:6 (f. 15, line 5)

n'1El XHev/Se4 ] i1n'1El m

XHev/Se4 mmss ~~p~av)] ,,~:::, ffi; mmss,edd

ii:,

7.Masada MasPsa(M1039-160) 81:9 (col. I, line 21?) 82:8fi (col. II 12) 0

,', 0

.I10tvn MasPsa•] ,', l10tvn MasPsacorr(eras.) ffi©

961\'? ,iMo ,,rz,] MasPsa•]

MasPsacorr(del) = m©

83:7 (col. II 18)

•,~

83:8 (col. II 19)

J10l1 ',:J) MasPs a ] 1io.11, '?:lJ ffi

83: 10 (col. II 21)

'ii[',~](?) MasPsa (cf. 2 Chron 25:20)]

m\fl (metathesis or different reading?)

•,,~

''?i1~

~,o,o:::, v 1Oa MasPs a© ] ~,o,o:::, v I Ob ffi pr. ,on,rz, MasPs a corr ffi; cf. ©(8ou

83: 12 (col. II 23)

io':J'1:! MasPs a• ]

83: 14 (col. II 25)

t:J'i1',~ ~~Ps a ] 'ii',~ ffi \fl

= (i1)n'tv, BHS)

83: 19a (col. III 2)

[7:r:J'? . . . ,.11,,,l MasPs a m 1 i)ii1' . . . ,.11,,, m

84:7 (col. III 13)

,nn,rz,, MasPsa] iirln'W' m

BHS)

20a/3 et ba)] pr. 1p.,:, il1il., .,:J.il1~1 1p.,:, il1il., .,:J..,~1) ©(has .,11::) 4QpPsa corr ffi ( :J.ll14QpPsa]

•.,,:,

•

both 20a~ and ba; cf. DID V, 48) 37:20 (col. III 5a)

.,:J.i11~14QpPsacorr]

.,:J.~~1 ffi©(oi. 8e: EX0poi) [VAR and

ORTH]

37:20 (col. III 5a)

• .,11::) 4QpPsacorr] •.,,:, ffi (cf. Ps 65:14; Isa 30:23t); Kai. hj;w0fivm (= • r,~1) 63 [VAR and ORTH]

37:20 (col. III 7)

1iDll:) 4QpPsa mmss(Ken) (O(wO'EL Ka'lTVOc;;)] 1iDll:J. m

37:23 (col. III 14) 37:25 (col. III 17) 37:28 (col. IV 1)

37:33 (col. IV 7) 37:35 (col. IV 13) 37:36 (col. IV 13) 37:36 (col. IV 13) 37:38 (col. IV 18) 37:40 (col. IV 20) 45:2 (col. IV 26) 60:8//108:8 (f. 13, line 4)

1::)11 ?1J:J. 4QpPsa] 1::)111 ffi© (> ?1:):J.)

• )1 4QpPsa mmss; cf. ©(Kai. ycip) ] •) ffi 11r.liDJ t:l?[1ll? • .,?W] 4QpPsa (ll-strophe, cf.© (avoµOL 8e: EK8Lwx0TJO'OVTQL ); cf. DID V, 49] 1,r.iwJ • '?1ll'? m 1t!lEJiDi1:J.1(?) 4QpPsa* (partly erased waw; cf. DID V, 49)] 1t!lEJiDil:J. 4QpPsa corr ffi 63 ]blir.i 4QpPsa ] il1lli1r.l1 ffi; Kai. E'!TaLp6µEVOV = il?.PD01 © 11:::J.l)~ 4QpPsa 63 (Ka'L Tiapf]t..0ov; > Kai ©ms) ] "i:J.ll.,1 ITT [VAR and ORTH] [i!Ji11 1.,J]E) ?l) 4QpPsa] i!Jil1 ffi© ,n., 4QpPsa ] 11n., ffi t:lt!J?E).,1 t!l?r.l.,1 4QpPsa ] t!l?E)., t!l?E).,1 ffi; Kai. pfoETm ... Ka'L E~EAELTaL 63 .,J1iD?1 4QpPsa ] .,J1iD? ffi 63 il11r.l~ 4QpPsa ] 11r.l~ ffi; 8taµETpT)O'W l1}

•

•

•

4Q173. 4QpPsb 129:8 (f. 4, line 2)

b[:,.,]',.i:, 4QpPsb

IIQPsa mmss(Ken); cf. ©(E' uµuc;;) ]

• :).,?ti; ffi; --4QPse

85

VARIANTS BY MANUSCRIPT 118:20 (f. 5, line 4)

m,,.,

',t1;', 4QpPsb (cryptic form of divine name?, cf. DID V, 53) ITTlfl(TOU Kuptou); ]',[ 4QPsb

4Q174. 4QFlor NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

4Q176. 4QTanl} NO VARIANTS IN THIS MANUSCRIPT

4Q177. 4QCatenaA 11 :2 (fs. 5-6, line 8)

,:t:,,, 4QCatena A ]

11 :2 (fs. 5-6, line 8)

tl'~n 4QCatena A lfl(~Ef,T]) ]

13:2 (fs. 10-11, line 8) 13:3 (fs. 10-1 I, line 8) 17:1 (f. 14, line 4)

m:, ITT©

• ~n ITT

iT:)'JEl 4QCatena A ] iT:)'JEl-ntl: ITT iTn'tlltl; 4QCatena A ] n'tlltl; ffi [VAR or MORPH?] ['n'?Eln]', 4QCatena A ] 'n'?Eln ITT©(Tfjc;- TTpoarnxflc;µou)

l 1Q13. l lQMelch 7:9 (line I I)

',ti;

82: I (line IO)

:li,p::11 IQMelch] :lip::1 MasPsaffi;EV µfow lfl [VAR and ORTH?]

82:2 (line 11)

11 QMelch ]

'?,,l)

i'TiiT' 1° ffilfl(KUpLoc;-)

l lQMelch] ORTH?]

'?w MasPsaffi; a8Ktav lfl [VAR and

]

CHAPTER4

VARIANTS LISTED BY PSALM AND VERSE 1. Introductory Comments

These comments are to be read in conjuction with the introduction to Chapter 3, where the following areas were covered: primary sources and previous listings of variants; criteria for determining variants; orthographic variants; signs, sigla, and format; and the manuscripts involved. Chapter 4 presents in the order of the Received Text (ITT) every variant found in the thirty-nine Psalms scrolls and seven other manuscripts that were introduced in Chapter 2. The material conveniently divides into five main sections: Psalms 1 to 41 (Book I); 42 to 72 (Book II); 73 to 89 (Book III); 90 to 106 (Book IV); and 107 to 150 (Book V). A final section treats those compositions that are lacking in the Masoretic Psalter but present in certain Psalms scrolls. While this information is virtually identical to that offered in the previous chapter, its arrangement serves a different purpose. The variants assembled here by Psalm and verse are of value for biblical exegesis and for textual study of individual Psalms or groups of Psalms. In contrast, the listing of variants by manuscript in Chapter 3 illumines the textual nature of each manuscript and its relationship to other Psalms scrolls, to ITT and to ©. The discussion of several issues in Part II of this study (Chapters 6-10) will require frequent recourse to both types of extended listing.

2.1 Psalms 1 to 41 (Book/) 2:3 (fs. 1-2, line 2) 2:4 (fs. 1-2, line 4) 5:9- 10 (f. I, line I) 5: 11 (f. I, line 2) 5: 13 (f. I, line 4) 7:9 (line 11) 9:5 (f. 3, line 2) 9:5 (f. 3, line 2) 11 :2 (fs. 5-6, line 8) 11 :2 (fs. 5-6, line 8) 12:6 (fs. 4-7, line 3)

[11:l']n,,,o,o l lQPsC] ,r.i,m,o,r.i ITT© 'J11~ 11 QPsC ] 'J1~ ITTL; i11ii' 1t:ITTmss;

KUpLOc; 1B 000~ 4QPsa]

r~ ,: :, ITTtO; r~[ 4QPs

> ITT A; Kat. b

8

1r.:l'tD~i1 4QPs8 ] tlr.:l'tD~ii ITT©;-4QPs8

m~:i 4QPs8 ] jjJ~:::, ITT©; -4QPs8

~ l lQMelch ] i11ii' I° ITT©(KUpLOC) iin:irv, 11 QPsC ] n:itv' ITT 1B iirn:ltD 11 QPsC ] ~:l1tD ITT t0 1J':::l'1 4QCatena A ] 1JJ:::l ITT t0

tl'~n 4QCatena A IB(j3EAT}) ]

[n];tD~ t:l;p[,,~ ',~] XHev/Se4

CJ~ ITT

l lQPsC]

n,rz,~ ITT©; n'tDtii[

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 12:7 (fs. 4-7, line 4)

rit4:? ?'.ll[ 8oKiµov

IIQPsc]

TiJ yf1 lfl

87

rit4:? ?'?.ll:J, ITT XHev/Se4;

12:7 (f. 4, line 3)

rit4:? ?'?.ll:J, XHev/Se4 ITT] rit4:? ?'.ll[ 8oK(µov TiJ yf1 lfl

12:8 (fs. 4-7, line 4)

i1r l lQPsC]

13:2 (fs. 10-11, line 8)

i1:J'JE:l 4QCatena A ] i1:J'JE:l-nt4: ITT i1n'tvt4; 4QCatena A ] n'tvt4; ITT [VAR or MORPH?]

13:3 (fs. 10-11, line 8) 14:1 (fs. 4-7, line

11)

14:5 (fs. 4-7, line

14)

1IQPsc;

,r ITT; -XHev/Se4

]i7'?,.ll[ 1IQPsC] i1?'?.ll ITT; '?,.ll ITTms i76tb llQPsc] t:ltD ITTlfl

17:1 (f. 14, line 4)

[,::iip ?.ll] ... i1tD[.ll t4:?] 5/6 HevPs (2 hemistichoi) ] pr. ,Jtv? ?.ll ?Ji t4;? ITTlfl (3 hemistichoi) ['n?E:in]', 4QCatena A ] 'n?E:ln ITT lfl (T17c;rrpoarnxfjc;

17:7 (f. 5, line 4)

[t:l'• Dip ]li•

15:3 (f. 5, line 3)

µou)

17:9 (f. 8, line I)

8QPs (haplography? cf. DJD III, p. 148) ]

•' • aipn•• ITTlfl i1r l lQPsC] ,r ITT (cf. Ps 62:12); TWV lfl[l6:9];-8QPs

'J,1tv ITTlfl(TUA.aL TTWpT]UClVTWV µE);

17:9 (f. 8, line I)

['J,]tVi1

17: 11 (f. 8, line 2)

'Jitvi) (pie!) llQPsclfl(EK~aAA.oVTEs µE)] ,J'itqt4:ITT; 'J,itvt4: ITT ms; prp. i•'- or 'J,it{)' BHS C!l?[E:l] l lQPsc] i1C!l?E:l ITT

17:13 (f. 8, line 4) 17:14 (f. 8, line 4) 17:14 (f. 8, line 5) 18:2 (f. 8, line 9)

11 QPsc] -8QPs

•[

[i1:J]'1' t:l']lii••

11'

••

t:l'n ITT; ClTTO IIQPsC] tx0pwv T17s XELPk aou lfl;-8QPs [t:l]i7"n::i I IQPsC lfi(EV T1J (wi] airrwv)] t:l"n::i ITT; -8QPs

]•ni (prb i1:J'n• ni, v. d. Ploeg) 11 QPsc ] 7• nit4: ITT lfl

18:16 (f. 9, line 2)

> 2 Sam 22:2 ITT lfl l lQPsc] t4:ipt4: ITT and 2 Sam 22:4 ITT; ETTLKaA.Eaoµm (fl and 2 Sam 22:4 lfi; --4QPsc ITT; ':J,'t4; '::i',t4: 11 QPsC 2 Sam 22:4 ITT(':J,'t4; --4QPsC [VAR and ORTH] m::,tv[n] llQPsC] n~tvtr ITT; n"')tplJ ITT ms 2 Sam 22: 12 ITT (hapax); O"KOTELVOV I\}; O"KOTO~ 2 Sam 22: 12 ©ms ]n 8QPs; --4QPsC [VAR and ORTH] '[10, (masc.) 1IQPsC] [n]i,oi (fem.) 4QPsC ITT

18:16-17 (f. 9, line 2)

[n]'?tv,;

18:4 (f. 8, line

11)

18:4 (f. 8, line

11)

18:12 (f. 8, line 18)

18:17 (f. 9, line 3) I 9:7 (f. 10, line 3) 19:8 (f. 10, line 4)

i1t4:ipt4:

•,) ]

•,

•] cm10,•)

1ai

•

•

(v 17a?) IIQPsC] 7ni.ll) (v 16c)ITTlfl;-4QPsC (tr. stichs 16cd and l7ab?) ITTlfl; -4QPsC l lQPsC]

'Jnp' ['J]r,p,, '~p[•] l lQPsc] i1~p• ITTlfl [VAR and ORTH(?)] ni[i,n] 1IQPsC] n1,n ITTlfl

88

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

22:5 (f. IO, line 2)

10~?Eln XHev/Se4 ] 100?Eln1 ITT

22: 15 (fs. 1-2, line 4)

tv[O]J

22:16 (fs. 1-2, line 5)

tll::l10 4QPsr] p::l10 ITT\fl

22:16 (fs. 1-2, line 6) 22: 16 (fs. 1-2, line 6)

4QPsf]

OOJ ITT [VAR and OR1H]

iEl.1' 4QPsf] iEl.1'?1 ITT \fl 'Jne:irvn ITT; Kan'ryayb; µE \fl

]oo,rv 4QPsf]

(-yayEv lflmi)

22: 17 (f. 11, line 4)

1i~, XHev/Se4 ITTmss lfl(:wpueav)] 'i~, ITT; 1i, ITTmss,edd

'~~IJ1 ITT\fl (✓ lJM)

26: 11 (col.I, 5)

'J;17i71 (vid.) 4QPsr ( ✓ i1'M)]

30:9 (col. II I)

[i11i1]' 2° 4QPsrITTmss] 'J1~ ITT;=

30: IO (col. II 2)

nntv? 4QPsr ] nntv ?~ ITT

30: 11 (col. II 3)

['JJM]'1 4QPsr] 'JJn, ITT; Kal TJAETJO'EV µE \fl

31:6 (f. 15, line 5)

n'1El XHev/Se4 ] i1n'1El ITT

33: I (f. 3 i, line 6)

pr. Ps 31 4QPs34QPsq] pr. Ps 32 ITT\fl[31]; cj. Ps 33 c. Ps 32 ITTmss(cf. lflIDSS)

33: I (col. I, line 2)

pr. Ps 3 I 4QPsq 4QPs 8 ] pr. Ps 32 ITT \fl [31 ]; cj. Ps 33 c. Ps 32 ITTIDSS(Cf. \flIDSS)

'il?~ \fl

33: I (col. I 2)

,,mo i'tD ,,,,i, 4QPsq] > ITT; TC\) ~avL8 lfl; cj. C. 32

33:7 (col. I 6)

1i5[ 10, 1::l~J ]Cl'Oi7 t:ltv[ n101i1n] 4QPsq (gloss on

ITTmss; --4QPsa

33:7? [vid.]; cf. 78:13, Exod 15:8)] (ci~ooaovc;); --4QPs 8

n101i1n ITT\fl

33:8 (col. I 6)

1~i' 4QPsq] 1~i'~ ITT; O~TJ8rJTW lfl;1[ 4QPs8 [VAR and OR1H]

33:9 (col. I 7) 33:12 (col. I 8)

i1'i11 4QPsq] 'i1'1 ITT6;(Kal E'Ycvfi0rJcmv); --4QPs8 1i11?~ i1'i11 4QPsq] Wi?~ i11i1' ITT6;; --4QPsa

33: 14 (col. I 10)

';[:Jn] (vid.) 4QPsq; cf. 6; v 8 (TTJV OLKOWEVTJV)] fi~i1 ITTIO(TTJV yfjv)

EV 711 rrayL8L)

35:8 (col. II 3)

[i1~1]tD 4QPsq(?)] i1~1tD::l ITT6;(Kal

35: 15 (col. II 7) 35:15 (col. II 7)

1El0J 4QPsq ] 1El0~J ITT[VAR and OR1H] t:l',n [< t:l',J1 ?] 4QPsq] t:l',J ITT(✓ i1,J); µcian ycc; 6;; --4QPs 8

35: 15 (f. 5, line 2)

]0

35:16 (f. 5, line 3)

'?.1' ,p,n 4QPs lfl(E~pv~av €TT' iµE)] '?.1' p·,o ITT; --4QPsq

35: 16 (f. 5, line 3)

t:l'JtD 4QPs8 ] 10'JtD ITT; lfl(Tou< 686VTac; airrwv); --4QPsq

35:17 (f. 5, line 3)

'Ji1~ 4QPs 8 * (cf. 38:16, 23)] 'j1~ 4QPsacorrITT [ORlH, but CORR]

35:20 (f. 5, line 5)

?~14QPs8 (cf. n. 208 in BHK)] ?.1'1 ITT\fl

35:27 (f. 3 ii, line 2)

'~Eln[i1] (2°) 4QPs8 6;(ol 0EAOVTEc;)] fElni1 ITT; --4QPsc

i00~5 4QPs8

1ElO~J 1ElO~J1 ITT\fl; 1ElOJ [ 4QPsq

] 8

89

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 36:5 (f. 3 ii, line 6)

36:6 (f. 3 ii, line 7) 36:7 (f. 3 ii, line 8)

(7ii) ?1:J f.iJ'n' 4QPsa] (7i1) ':,,l) :l~'n' ITT; = (7i1) ',:,[:i] :l~'n'\i1 l1J(TTapfoTT] 1TU07J o8ijl). 4QPsa may be corrupted from (7i1) ':,:, ':,,l) :l~'n'. t:l'i.liVi1i.l 4QPsa] t:l'i.liVi1:l sic!ITT;= 'iV:JITTmss©(EV) l7'iV1n i1:l 4QPsa] .l)'iVirl ITT©

37:7 (col. I, line 17)

inn ,~, 4QpPsa] innn ,~ ITT; µ17 1Tapa(17AOU © (asyndeton ITT©) [VAR and ORTH?]

37:8 (col. II 1-2)

inn\,~, 4QpPsa] innn ':,~; µ17 1Tapa(17AOU l1J [VAR

37:10 (col. II 6) 37: 13 (col. II 13)

i1:J:n::in~1 4QpPsa ] n:m::inm ITT l1J i7"[i1'] 4QpPsa] ':J1~ ITT; o8E KUpLOs © ~:l 4QpPsa ITTmss(Ken); cf. Jer 50:27; Ezek 21:30, 34] ~:l'

37: 14 (col. II 15)

1:,1i1'1 4QpPsa = EVE TEL VOV © mss (?) ] 1:::,711 ITT;

and ORTH?] 37:13 (col. II 12)

ITT© EVETELVUV

37: 14 (col. II 15) 37:14 (col. II 16) 37:15(col.II 16) 37:17 (col. II 23)

.

©

,,~':, 4QpPsa (elision of i1; cf. Mishnah?) ] ''~i1':, ITT [ORTH and VAR?] n,::i~':,1 4QpPsa ] n,::i~':, ITT©

t:li1'mntvp1 4QpPsa] • mntvp1 ITT [VAR and ORTH?] [n,].l)1it~ 4QpPsa (rare form aleph prosthetique; cf. Jer 32:21: Job 31 :22t) ] n,,l)iir ITT

37: 19 (col. III 2) 37:20 (col. III 5a)

:J.l)i 4QpPsa] 11:::l.l)i ITT (rare; cf. Gen 42: 19, 33); --4QPsC [1]iiV~ 4QpPsa* (> 20aj3 et ba)] pr. ip':, ilii1' ':lili~1 t:l'i1:, 4QpPsa corr ITT (t:l'i:, ip':> ilii1' ':l'~1) ©(has

37:36 (col. IV 13)

both 20a~ and ba; cf. DID V, 48) ':lili~14QpPsacorr] 'J~~, ITT©(ol 8E tx6pol) [VAR and ORTH] t:l'i1:, 4QpPsa corr] t:l'i:, ITT (cf. Ps 65: 14; Isa 30:23t); Kat u(j;w6fivm (= 1·b1) © [VAR and ORTH] 1iV.l):J 4QpPsa ITTmsscKen) 63(wad KaTTvoc;)] 1iV.l):J ITT 1:,i1 ?1S:J 4QpPsa ] 1:,i11 ITT© (> ':,1:,J) ITT t:l)1 4QpPsa ITTmss; cf. ©(Kat yap) ] 11i.liV:J ':,[1.l)':, t:l'7W] 4QpPsa (l'-strophe, cf.© (a.voµm 8E EK8twx~aOVTaL ); cf. DID V, 49] 1ir.:itv:i ,,l', ITT 1~~iVi1:l1(?) 4QpPsa* (partly erased waw; cf. DID V, 49)] 1~~iVi1:l 4QpPsa corr ITT \0 ]brir.:i 4QpPsa ] i1i.l)nr.:i, ITT; Kal E1Tatp6µEVOV = i1?~DQ1 © i1:J.l)~ 4QpPsa © (Kat 1rapf]t..6ov; > Kal ©ms)] 'i:l.!)'1 ITT [VAR and ORTH] [i1:Jm 1':J]~ ':,,l) 4QpPsa] i1:Ji11 ITT©

37:38 (col. IV 18)

1n' 4QpPsa ] 11n' ITT

37:20 (col. III 5a) 37:20 (col. III 5a) 37:20 (col. III 7) 37:23 (col. III 14) 37:25 (col. III 17) 37:28 (col. IV I)

•

•)

•

•

37:33 (col. IV 7) 37:35 (col. IV 13) 37:36 (col. IV 13)

90

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

•C!l'?::l'1 t:IC!l'?• '1

4QpPsa ] 00'?::J' puaETaL ... Kal E~EAELTaL ©

37:40 (col. IV 20)

t:IC!l'?::J'1 ffi; Kal.

tii,m 4QPsa] 'nmm ffi;EKaKW8riv© 1nDJ 4QPsa ] i11nDJ ffi ['l']'11'• 1 'l'1 (1J[J•) 4QPsa(cf. Ps 88:19; Job 19:13-14)] 11• l'' 'l'JJ (1JJ• 'l'i1) ffi; Kal. ol TTAT]O'LOV µou E~

38:9 (f. 6, line 4)

] 0

38: 10 (f. 6, line 5) 38: I2 (f. 6, line 6)

EvavTtas µou TjyyLaav rnl. foTT]aav © (= 11 l'1 1l'JJ 1JJ 'l'i1 [vid.])

•

•

'JJl'n i1ntii 'J1tl! 4QPs•] 'J1tl! i1Jl'n i1ntii ffi(1 mmss) ©

38: 16 (f. 7 ii, line 2) 38: 17 (f. 7 ii, line 2)

] ,;i1'?tii ,:, 4QPsa] ,:, 17 'i1'?tii m© 1'?'1), 4QPsa ] 1'?'1Ji1 ffi ©

38: I9 (f. 7 ii, line 3)

i1:, 4QPs• ] ,:, ffi ©

38: 19 (f. 7 ii, line 3) 38: 19 (f. 7 ii, line 3)

'nJll) 4QPs•] 'J1l' ffi© 'n1tl!611 11.:l 4QPs•] 'ntiir;in• ffi ©

38:20 (f. 7 ii, line 3)

t:IJ114QPs• (cf. 35:19; 69:5; note 20• in BHS)]

38:20 (f. 7 ii, line 4)

'1~tV 4QPs• [suffix?]] 1ptV ffi© '• ''?tV• 4QPs• ©(o'i, civmTTo8L86vTEC:)

38:16-17 (f. 7 ii, line 2)

38:21 (f. 7 ii, line 4)

[VAR and OR1H]

] '

ffi(Oms(+ µOL)[VAR and OR1H]

t:i"n ffi©

• 7tl]• i .

i1:::liC!l nnn ii.l1i 4QPs•* ffi©] i1:::l1C!l nnn 4QPs• corr 'JDtV['] 4QPs•] 'J1JC!ltV' ffi© 1:::l1 4QPs•] '::Jn1 ffi; '::l11 ffiq =ffimss; cf.© ]f,',ti; 4QPs• (transposed?)] 'i1'?tii i11i1' ffi© i1tV'n 4QPs• (cf. 71:12 [i1tV'n ffik])] i1tV1n ffi; cf. 71:12 (i1tV1n ffiq) and 70:6 ,n,w', ,i, 4QPs•] 'riirlh ffi© (> '")

38:21 (f. 7 ii, line 4) 38:21 (f. 7 ii, line 4) 38:21 (f. 7 ii, line 4) 38:22 (f. 7 ii, line 4) 38:23 (f. 7 ii, line 5) 38:23 (f. 7 ii, line 5)

2.2 Psalms 42 to 72 (Book II) 44:8 (f. 10, line I) 45:2 (col. IV 26) 45:6-7 (f. 5, lines 1-2) 48:5 (f. I, line 4)

[1J'tl!JtV]• 4QPsC ] 1J'tl!JtV•, ffi © 'J1tV'?1 4QpPs• ] 'J1rv'? ffi © l ',ti; 7'?• i1 11 QPsd l 7'?• i1 m © [ ]j',• 4QPsi; cf. ©mss = ritii ,:,',• (cf. 2:2 and 72(71]:l l)]

49:9 (fs. 3-4, line I)

• ':,'?• i1 m© l 1',m 4QPsi ] ',in, 4QPsC('?1n1) ffi; a'i, EK0TTQO'EV

49:10 (fs. 12-14 i, lines 10--12)

[i1t1!1'] ,tii'?,

0

[v 10] © = ffi?

0!pETaL = 49:13 (fs. 12-14 i, line 14)

1':::l'

4QPsC mmss] i1tl!1' ti;', m©mss; 0TL OlJK ti;', ,:, (?) ©; -4QPsi

4QPsc (0 (O'UVlJKEV ; cf. v 21) ]

r"' ffi

50:21 (fs. 14 ii-15, line 14)

n,,~ sic! 4QPsc]

51:4 (f. 7, line I)

i1:::l1i1 hif. imper. form 4QPsi 4QPsC ffi ] :::l1i1 apocopated form m q mss; ETTL TT AELOV ©

n1'i1 ffi; civoµtav = n~tr (?) ©

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 51:4 (f. 7, line 1) 52:7 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 14) 52:8 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 15) 52: 11 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 19) 52: 11 (fs. 14 iii, 16, line 20) 53:4 (f. 9, line 1) 53:5 (f. 9, line 2) 53:7 (f. 9, line 3) 56:4 (f. 10, line 1) 57: 1 (f. I, line I)

91

i1:J1i1 hif. imper. form 4QPsi 4QPsc ITT ] :J1i1 apocopated form ITT q mss; ETTL TT X.dov © ''ni1 4QPsC ] "n ITT 1'?.IJ 4QPsc ©mss ] 1'?.IJ1 ITT© 711~1 4QPsc ] 711t1: ITT© 7,,on 4QPscITTmss] TTOn ITT© [VAR and ORIB] ?1:,[ 4QPsa © (TTClVTEt;; ); cf. 14:3 (?Ji1) ] 1?~ ITT t1:1p 4QPsa ] 1t!:1p ITT© F~ 1':l 4QPsa ] 11'~Q ITT© 4QPsa] 1' ITT©(l)µEpac,;); cf. 1':J v 10 ':IE:l?Q !QpPs (cf. I Sam 8:18)] ':JE:lQ ITT; a.TTo TTpom{mou

•

•

•,,,

•

•

•

(fl [ ORIB, VAR, PHONETIC?]

68:31 (fs. 9-10, lines 2)

i111Qtl; 4QpPsa ] 11Qtl; ITT; 8wµETpT]UW (fl 1.IJQtD1 4QPsa ] 1.IJQtD ITT© ]i1:,11'1 4QPsa] 1111' I ITT© [VAR and ORIB] i1:,1:,1:i' 4QPsa ] 1:i:,1:i' ITT© [1i1 i1]t l lQPs 4QPs89 ] hab ITT©

89:26 (line 5)

pr. v 22 4QPs89 ] pr. v 25 ITT©

89:26 (line 5) 89:26 (line 5)

1' 4QPs89 ] 11' ITT© ii1JJ, 4QPs89* ] r1ii1JJ, 4QPs89C 0 rr; niiilJ::11 ITT©

89:27 (line 7)

pr. v 23 4QPs89 ] pr. v 26 ITT©

':J[~]) ] + 27b ITT('r1l:'1tv' i1~1 ,',~) ©

89:27 (line 7)

27a 4QPs89(r1~

89:28 (line 7)

'J~ 4QPs89 ] pr.

t'J~ ITT©

94

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

89:31 (line 8)

Jriti; 4QPs89*] (i)JJriti; 4QPs89corr(?); iiiJrl~ ffi© pr. V 28 4QPs89 ] pr. V 30 ffilfl

89:44 (f. 6, line I)

iion',o'; 4QPse] i10n?O:J ffi©

89:28 (line 7)

2.4 Psalms 90 to 106 (Book N) 91:1 (col. VI, line 3)

pr. Apocryphal Psalm 1lQPsApa] pr. Ps 90 ffilfl

91:1 (col. VI 3)

[1'i1?] (vid.) 1lQPsApalfl(Alvoc;; ci>Bfic;; TC\) L\avL6)]

91:2 (col. VI 4)

i01~i1

91:2 (col. VI 4)

i:i[ nt!l:J~] nt!l:JO

91:4 (col. VI 6) 91:4 (col. VI 6)

1i::itvn 1 lQPsApa] i10nn ffilfl(EATTEk) i1J~ t?[.1' i]ion 1lQPsApa (lost hemistich [?]; cf. BHS)]

91 :4fin (col. VI 6)

i1?0 1 lQPsApa] > ffi©

91:6 (col.I 11-12)

>m

l 1QPsApa] ici~ ffi©ms; EpE1 ©(intermediate var.= iO~', v. d. Ploeg?) [VAR and ORTH]

llQPsApa (cf Ps 71:5; Job 31:24); + ~OTJSOC µov ©mss ex 17:3(?); pr.~ [o ]TJ86c;; ©ms ] ,:i nt!l:i~ m ©

m~ m©

CJ'ii1~[ ,,tv, :Jt!l]po \ l?ii' ',~~:J ,:i,o] 4QPsb ffi©(tr. l?i1' and ?:l~:J ©ms [EV crK6TEL 6La1roprn5

oµe-µov]) ] tr. a and b 1lQPsApa

91 :6 (col. VI 7-8)

l?ii' \ ?:l[~:J ]i:iio CJ'ii1[~ ]i,tv; :Jt!lpo 1lQPsApa] tr. a and b 4QPsb ffi©; tr. l?ii' \ ?:l~:J ©ms8 (EV crK6TEL 6w1roprnoµe-µov)

91 :7 (col. I 15)

tv5[') 4QPsb ffilfl(E'Y'YLEL)]

91:7 (col. VI 8)

l)J' (✓ .1'JJ) llQPsApa; cf. 1 K 6:27; Jer 51:9 (both with~);

91 :8 (col. I 16)

t!l':J o[ TJ'.1':J] 4QPsb (vid.) ffi(t!l':Jn TJ'.1':J)©] TJ'.1':J [t!l':Jn] tr. 1 IQPsApa

91:8 (col. VI 8-9)

TJ'.1':J [t!l':Jn] I lQPsApa] t!l':Jn TJ'.1':J tr. 4QPsb (vid., t!l':J 0 [ TJ'.1':J m ©

l))' (✓ l))j) l lQPsApa; cf. 1 K 6:27; Jer 51:9 (both with?~); 2 Sam 14:10 (+ acc.)

2 Sam 14:10 (+acc.)]

tDJ' 4QPsh(tDJ['h ffilfl(E'Y'YLEL)

h

91:8 (col. VI 9)

[CJ'].1'tvi CJi?tv ii[~ini] 1lQPsApa] ii~in CJ'.1'tvi no',tvi ffi lfl; --4QPsb

91:8 (col. VI 9)

CJi?tD 1lQPsApa (cf. Isa 34:8; Hos 9:7; Mic 7:3) ] ffi(hapax); KUL civTa1r6600'LV ©; --4QPsb

91:9 (col. VI 9)

]iiono n[

91:9 (col. VI 9)

,,ono

7o]no n~[ip] llQPsApa] 7Ji,i,o now ,,,i,,i, 'Ono mi1' iin~ , , m© m©

91:10 (col. VI IO)

no~W1

[ii]~in

1lQPsApa (cf. 1 Kings 20:6; Isa 64:10)]

7Ji.1'0

1IQPsApa] i1J~n ffi(cf. Prov 12:21) lfl(TTpooEAEOOETaL ... KUKffi~ (cf. Neh 8:6 lO~ 10~ Clllil ',:, i:J.I1'i) il?O l lQPsAp > m~ (NB: no Psalm commences with il?O, and only Psalms 3, 9, 24, and 46 end with il?O). iltD.li[o:::i] 4QPsbffiffiSS] 'tD.l)O:J ffi~(pr. KaL) 8 ]

P1' 4QPsb] p,~ ffi~

~? ffi~

92:7 (col. III 14)

~',, 4QPsb (cf. 73:22) ]

92: 12 (f. 2, line 1) 92:15 (col. IV 16)

il.I10tD l QPs8 ] il:J.I10tDn ffi ~ il:Ji~ il::l'tD::l 4QPsb(cf.Gen 15:15,etc.)] >il:::li~ ffi~ i'ili 4QPsb] i'il' ffi~

93: l (XXII, line 16)

pr. Apostrophe to Zion I IQPs 8 ] pr. Ps 92 ffi~ (91]

93: l (XXII, line 16)

pr. il'i??il 11 QPs >ffi ~ 1r~n', l lQPs8 (fi{KaL TTEpLE(waaTO)] ,r~nil ffi

92:15 (col. IV 15)

93: l (XXII, line 16) 93: l (XXII, line 17) 93: 1 (XXII, line 17)

93:5 (col. V 14) 94:14 (col. VII 9) 94: 14 (col. VII 9) 95:5 (fs. 3-4, line 2) 99: l (col. II 3) 99: l (col. II 3) 101:2 (A-Ci, line 2) 102:5 (col. XIX 2) 102:16 (col. XX 13) 102:16 (col. XX 14) 102:16 (col. XX 14)

8 ]

f5[n] l lQPsaffims(Ken) ~(EUTEpEWUEV); cf. Ps 75:4]

11::,n

ffi (cf. Ps 96: 10) t!liOt!l l lQPsa] t!lion ffi6} [VAR, PHONETIC, ORTH?] iliJ 4QPsb (cf. Jer 6:2)] ili~J ffi;-4QPsm (VAR & ORTH?] ~', ,:, 4QPsb* ffi] ~,', ,:, 4QPsbcorr [ORTH, but CORR]

io.11 n~ 4QPsb ] ioll ffi iltD::l'[i] 4QPsm (cf. Gen I :9f.) ] ntv::l'i ffi (cf. Exod 4:9) pr. Ps 135 and other composition(s) 4QPsk] pr. Ps 98 4QPsb(vid.) ffi ~ [97] (?)[,,oro 4QPsk ~mss (tr.~)] > ffi;-4QPsU

'? 11 QPs

,i;,, '?~

8 ]

',[:,~o 'On?]

ffi (haplography?)

(end of colon)? 4QPsb] tr. ffi~ ,~,,, 4QPsb] ,~,,,, ffi(1'1 mmss) ~

~ 4QPsb*] f1~il 4QPsb corr ffi~(Tfic; yfy; ); > ~mss 111:::i:, 4QPsb (cf. Isa 59: 19) ] 711:::i:, ffi ~

96 102:17 (col. XX 16) 102: 18 (C ii, line 1)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

1,::i.:,::i. 4QPsb] ,1,::i.:,::i. ITT© m,',,r, llQPsa ] r,',E)r, ITT© 1,l.)l:ll:l 4QPsb (cf. Deut 26: 15) ]

102:20 (col. XXI 6)

r,~',

102:20 (C ii, line 3)

[f]1~i7 ',~

102:24 (C ii, line 6)

i7Jl.) ,:,

102:20 (col. XXI 5)

• ,11:ll:l; -llQPsa

f ],~;, ',~ 11 QPsa; r,~ ',~ITT; ETTL

4QPsb ] [ (Ek ©mss) TTJV

yrw ©

f1~', 4QPsb; f1~ ',~ ITT; ETTL

1 lQPsa ]

TTJV yi']v lfi 11 QPsa ]

i7Jl.)

4QPsb ITT 11} (> ,:, )

102:24 (col. XXI 13)

"n:J 4QPsb ITTq mss] ,n:, ITT©; -1 lQPsa

102:24-25 (col. XXI 14)

v 24b :; ',~

102:26 (C ii, line 8)

i710,:J "tlll.)l:li

102:26 (C ii, line 8)

11:l~ "l:l" 1~p

4QPsb lfi

]

"7~ iO~: "l:l"1~p ITT;-1 lQPsa 11 QPsa]

n10" 4QPsb ITT 11}

11 QPsa 4QPsb ITT ms (Ken) © ]

i7tvl.)l:l, ITT

tD1::J.'?:, 4QPsb ITT > ITT(cf. 1,1', 103:1); cf. Ek TOV

102:29fi 0 (C ii, line 11)

tll1::J.'?:,, 11i'?[ ] 1 lQPsa]

103:2 (col. XXII 14)

,,',m 4QPsb*]

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

~Eli,

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

',:,',', 4QPsb*] ',:,', 2° 4QPsb corr ITT

102:27 (C ii, line 9)

vv 24b-25

11 QPsa 11} ]

alwva KUTEu0uv017aETm ©; --4QPsb

103:3 (col. XXII 16)

4QPsb]

1"'?11:lJ ~El1i7

4QPsb corr ITT [ ORTH, but CORR]

ITT©;-2QPs

T,'?nr, 4QPsb*] T~,',nr, 4QPsb corr; ,:,,~7nr, ITT

103: 10 (col. XXIII 14)

,:i. ,n,[w:,] 4QPsb] 1:J"DJiJ?~ ITT©;-2QPs [VAR and

103:20 (col. XXV 1)

i71i7"

103:20 (col. XXV 2)

1"i::J.11 ° 4QPsb] 1i::J.1 1° ITT©

103:20 (col. XXV 3)

i"i:n

104: I (col. II 11)

pr. Ps 147 4QPsd] pr. Ps 118 4QPse l lQPsa; pr. Ps 103 ITT©[l02]

104: I (f. 9, line 2)

pr. Ps 118 4QPse(?) l lQPsa] pr. Ps 147 4QPsd; pr. Ps 103

104: I (E i, line 6)

ITT©r1021 pr. Ps 118 l lQPsa 4QPse(?) ] pr. Ps 147 4QPsd; pr. Ps 103 ITT© [ 102l

ORTH]

104: I (E i, line 6) 104:1 (col. II 11)

r,~ 4QPsb ]

i71i7"

2° 4QPsb©]

ITT (> ~ )

ii:ti 2°

ffidjIDSS

1"11'? I IQPsqQrse(?) lfi(T(Jl ~auL8) ] > 4QPsdITT i71i7" r,[~ "tDEl:J ,:,,::i.] 4QPsd ITT ] pr. ,,,,', 11 QPsa 4QPse(?) lfi(T(Jl ~UUL8)

104:1 (col.II 11)

Cl["i7'?~ ]i1,i7" i71i7" 4QPsd ] 1:J"i71'?~ i71[i7" ;,,;,,] l lQPsa(vid.); "iJ',~ i71i7" i71i7" ITT©; "i7'?~ i71i7"

104: 1 (E i, line 7)

i71i7" i71i7" i71i7" ©ms; --4QPse 1:J"i71'?~ i71[i7" i71i7"] I IQPsa(vid.) ] t:l["i7'?~] i1,i7., i71i7" 4QPsd; "iJ',~ i71i7" i71i7" ITT©; "i7'?~ i71i7" ITTmss; = "i7'?~ i71i7" i71i7" i71i7" 11} ms; --4QPse i71~11:l 1 IQPsa] 1~1:l ITT;--4QPs'p,n:::i 1 lQPsa (cf. v 12 and BHS app)] Tmp,n:::i 4QPsh ITT(7'nj?Q.'.:l)

119: 16 (VII, line 2) 119:17 (f.l, line 17)

il::>'1'.:111 lQPsa ITTmsscITTq Ken, de Rossi) ©(TWV Mywv UOU)] 71'.:11 ITT;-4QPsh 1i• J 4QPsh 1 lQPsaITTms(Ken)] ?OJ ITT; avmTT68oc;

119:17 (VII, line 3)

1i• J l lQPsa

4QPsh (cf. preceding

©(ambiguous? cf. Ps 57[56]:3 and 138[137]:8)

?OJ

ITT; avmTT68oc; 4QPshITTms(Ken)] ©(ambiguous? cf. Ps 57[56]:3 and 138[137]:8)

119: 17 (f.l, line 17)

i1'n~, 4QPsh l lQPsa ITTmss(Ken, BHS)] il'n~ ITT©

119: 17 (VII, line 3)

il'n~, I lQPsa 4QPsh ITTmss(Ken, BHS)] il'n~ ITT©

119: 17 (VII, line 3)

il:)'1'.:11

119:18 (f.l, line 18)

~':Jtl: 4QPsh ] il~':J~i II QPs 3 ITT© il::>'nnin• 11 QPsa ITT ms (Ken) ] 7n1ir, (•)

119: 18 (VII, line 4)

1 lQPsa ITTmss(ITTq Ken, de Rossi) ©(TOUC: Myouc; uou)] 71:::ii ITT;-4QPsh ITT©;

-4QPsh 119:20 (f.2, line 20) 119:20 (VII, line 6) 119:22 (VII, line 8)

i101J4QPsh ITT] i101J 11QPs3 [VAR and PHONETIC VAR] iltzi1J 11 QPs 3 ] i101J 4QPsh ITT [VAR and PHONETIC VAR] '?,J (qal imper. of ',1 11 QPsa; cf. ©(TTEpLEAE)] '?J ITT

·m

(another form of imper.; cf. Versions)

i1::>'1ip::i

119:27 (VII, line 13)

i1::>1ip::i

119:32 (f. 6, line 2)

7m~[a) IQPs3

119:37 (f. 1, line l)

7::,11:::i 4QPsg ITT©

119:37 (VIII, line l)

il::>1'.:11:)

119:37 (f. 1, line I)

'J'n

119:37 (VIII, line l)

'JJin l lQPsa (cf. cols. XII 5; XIII 5; XIX 14)] ITT©

119:40 (f. I, line 4)

;J'n

119:40 (VIII, line 4)

'JJin 1 IQPs3 (cf. v 37 [col. VIII 1])]

1 lQPsa* ITTms(cf. Ken) ] ITTC7'-)©

1 lQPsacorr

1 Tm~• ITT©

] il::>1'.:11:) 11 QPsa; 7'::>11:J 1£: ITTq mss(Ken, de Rossi); 71'.:11:J ITTmss(Ken, de Rossi)

1 IQPs3 ] 7::,11:::i 4QPsg ITT©; 7'::>11:J 1£: ITTq mss(Ken, de Rossi); 71'.:11:J ITTmss(Ken, de Rossi) 4QPsg ITT© ] XIX 14)

4QPsg ITT©]

'JJin

'JJin

11 QPsa (cf. cols. XII 5; XIII 5; and

'J'n 4QPsg

l IQPsa (cf. v 37 [col. VIII 1])

'J'n 4QPsg(;5'n)

ITT© 119:41 (f. 1, line 6)

'J~''.:l'i 4QPsg ] 'Ji~i:::i'i = 'J~:::i,, ©

11 QPs 3 ITT

('*'.:l'i);

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 119:41 (f. 1, line 6)

71on 4QPsg ITT©(To EAEO< crou)] 10n llQPsa; 7'10n ITT q(Ken)

119:41 (Vill, line 5)

,on 11QPs8 ] 7,on 4QPsg ITTlfi(TO EA.EOC crou); 7'10n ITTq(Ken)

119:42 (f. l, line 7)

ilW~i 4QPsg 11 QPs8 corr ITT© ] ilWi 11 QPsa* ilJlJ~i 11 QPsa corr 4QPsg ITT© 'ni~J 7'1,p:J ,, 4QPsg (cf.VY 45, 56, 100)] 7i:!1:l 'mt!l:l ' ' llQPsa (il,i-) ITT© il,i::11:l 'nnt!l:l ~ llQPsaITT'~) t:l'itzr, 1IQPsa 6;mss(Kal EV0Ek)] ITT6;

119:131 (XII, line 4) 119: 133 (XII, line 6) I 19:136 (XII, line 9) 119: 137 (XII, line 10)

]

n,~',5) ITT6; (cf. 119:36 [col. XII 9]) ffi6;

,w,,

119:140 (XII, line 13)

i1~::J.l11 IQPsa* (error?)] i1~1::J.l1 1 IQPsacorr; 71::il1, 5QPs ITT6;

119: 142 (XII, line 15)

n,pi[~] ni[p1~)? 1 IQPsa ] p1~ 7np1~ ITT6;; -5QPs

119: 142 (XII, line 15)

• '?,l1 11 QPsa ] • ',,l)', 5QPs ffi 6;

I I 9: 152 (XIII, line 3)

i1~nl110 1 IQPsa (cf. IQH I 21; xv 12)] Tn1l10 ffi6;

119: 152 (XIII, line 3)

':ln10' 11 QPsa] t:ln10' ffi 6;

119: 153 (XIII, line 4)

i1~n,,n 11 QPsa (> ,~; haplography?) ] pr. ,~ ITT6;

119: 154 (XIII, line 5)

::J.'i 11 QPsa* ] i1::J.'i 11 QPsa corr ITT

119:155 (XIII, line 6)

t:l'l1tlli0 p,ni 1 IQPsa* ] i1l1,tv' t:l'l1Wi0 p,ni 11 QPsa corr ffi 6;

119: 156 (XIII, line 7)

'mn l lQPsa (cf. v 159 [col. XIII 11]; but also v 154 [line 5], the only time ffi = 11 QPs a for this word) ] ':l'M ffi 6;

119:159 (XIII, line 11)

i1~niO~~

119: 159 (XIII, line 11)

'mn 1 IQPsa (cf. v 156 [col. XIII 7]; but also v 154 [line 5], the only time ffi = 11 QPs a for this word) ] ':l'M ffi 6;

1 IQPsa] EAEEL GOU)

119: 160 (XIII, line 12)

i1~'i::J.1

119: 160 (XIII, line 12)

pi~ llQPsa]

119:161 (XIII, line 13)

71on~ ITT; 71on::i 6;(EV T'¼J

I IQPsa ffims(Ken) 6;(Twv

• ,:in 11 QPsa ]

Mywv GOU)] 7i::J.1 ffi

7pi~ ffi6;

t:J11 ITT [ ORTII and VAR?]

119: 161 (XIII, line 13)

i1~'i::J.10,

119: 162 (XIII, line 14) 119:171 (XIV, line I)

~~,00 llQPsa] ~~,o~ ITT6; i1~n,,n, llQPsaffimss(Ken) 6;(8€) ] 7n1,n ITT i1~', i1'?i1n I I QPsa ] i1'?i1n ffi 6; (> 7', /i1~',)

119: 172 (XIV, line 2)

i1:ll1n I IQPsa] ll1n ITT

119: 173 (XIV, line 3)

'jjr,l)',

119: 174 (XIV, line 4)

i1~ni,n 11 QPsa ] 7n1,n, ITT 6;

119: 163 (XIII, line 14)

11QPsaffi6;(Kal aTToTwv Mywv Gou)] 7,::i,o, mss 6;ms8 (Kal 1 ITT mss) and ':J1tllJ' 11 QPsa] 't'lt,P.: ITT ITTq ms(Ken); ':J1tl)' ITTk ms (Ken) 113(f30110rjaEL µm) i1J'm11l) 1IQPsa] Tm~ ITTl13 pr.Ps 148 IIQPsa(reconstructed)] pr.Ps 119ITT©[118] i1J'C!lEltD

• );

119:175 (XIV, line 5) 119:176 (XIV, line 6) 120: I (II, line 20?)

•

•

121:1 (III, line I)

['tD]El:J? 4QPse] 'tDEl:J i1? ITT; >i1? 113 n,',l)• i1 IIQPsaITTmss (cf.122:1,etc.)] n,',,l.)• ',ITT (cf.

121:2 (III, line 2)

O':l 11 QPsa* (error?) ]

121:3 (III, line 3)

?~11 lQPsaITTmss 113(µ1)8£)] ',~ 2° ITT

121:5 (III, line 4)

i1'?''?:l 11 QPsa ] i11i1' I" ITT© i1J',~ 11 QPsa] 7',~ i11i1' ITT© [VAR and ORIB] 11• tD' 11 QPsa] pr. i11i1' ITTl13(Kupto 1'11'?)

123: I (III, line 15)

['n~]:J IIQPsa* (error?)] 'n~tD:J 1 IQPsacorrITT(fl

123: I (III, line 15)

':J['l)] IIQPsa ITTms(Ken)] ':J'l) n~ ITT

•

•

107

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 123: I (III, line 15)

:JiDWl I IQPsa l1t11'8(Ken)] ,:JiD"i1 ffi [VAR? and ORTII]

124:7 (IV, line 1)

1nJ~(?) llQPsa* (error?) ] 1JnJ~ 1 lQPsacorr ffi

125: I (IV, line 3)

~1?iD I IQPsa] ~', ffitfi

125:2 (IV, line 4)

t,

1 IQPsa (refers to Jerusalem; cf. Ps 122:3)] -4QPse

i1? ffi;

125:2 (IV, line 4)

i11i1, 11 QPsa (haplography?) ] i11i1,1 ffi tfi; -4QPse

125:2 (f. 26 i, line 1)

:l,:JO ir.l[l'?] 4QPse] 11:ll)? :l,:JO tr. ffitfi; -1 lQPsa

125:3 (f. 26 i, line 3)

•,,

•,,,

• ~1: or • ,7: [?], cf.

4QPse*] 4QPse corr(= 125:5); il,1, ffitfi;-IIQPsa

•

•

125:4 {IV, line 7)

:l?:J 4QPse 11 QPsa 6j (TIJ Kap8tq.) ] n1:J?:J ffi :J?:J I I QPsa 4QPse tfl (Eu0EO'L TiJ Kap8tq.) ] m::i'?::i < >m

125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4)

'p'?pl' 4QPse* llQPsa] pr.

125:5 (IV, line 7)

'p',p,l.) 1 IQPsa 4QPse*] pr.

125:4 (f. 26 i, line 4)

125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4)

•

• ,,rz;,,,

• ,t!lr.li114QPse corr ffitfl • ,t!lr.li114QPse corr ffitfl

• ,',,p',p,l.) 4QPse*] • ,ti?1P?Pl' (?) 4QPse corr; n,',ip'?pl' 1 IQPsa; • t;,i";,ji?P-.P ffitfi(> suffix [Elc; Tac; O'TpayyaALck]); cf. Judges 5:6 [ni?P-?P-.P,D

•

•

125:5 (IV, line 7)

n1?1p?pl' 1 IQPsa] ,',,p',p,l.) 4QPse*; ,ti?1p?pl'(?) 4QPse corr; t;,i?P-7P-.P ffitfi(> suffix [Ek Tac; aTpayyaALClt;]); cf. Judges 5:6 rni?P-?P--P.D

125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4)

,',,l.)1:J n~4QPseffi('?Ji:J nt4;)tfi(µETa TWV Epya(oµlvwv)] ,?,l.)1:J ?1~ nt4; 1 IQPsa

125:5 (IV, line 8)

'?,l.)1:J ?1~ nt4; I IQPsa] ,',Jje) nt4; (> ?1~) 4QPse ('?,l.)1:J nt4;) ffitfi(µETa TWV Epya(oµlvwv)

125:5 (IV, line 8)

11t4; llQPsa mira(Ken); cf. Ps 141 :9b in col. XXIII, line 5] 11t4;i1 ffi; TI]V civoµtav tfl; -4QPse

126: 1 (f. 26 i, line 5)

:l1iD:l 4QPse*] pr. n,',,l.)Qil 1,iD 4QPse corr llQPsa ffitfl

126:1 (f. 26 i, line 5)

n1:JiD (✓ il:liD) 4QPse mmss tfi(alxµaAWO"(av) ] n::i,iD (✓ :l1iD or ✓ :liD,) ffi; n':liD ( ✓ i1:liD) mira; -11 QPsa

126: I (IV, line 10)

•

• ,r.l1?n~ 1IQPsatfi(wc; ,rapaKEKAT)µEVOL; cf. Isa 38:16)] • 'r.l?n~ 4QPse(• ,r.l?nj) ffi [VAR and ORTII]

126:2 (f. 26 i, line 7)

?'1Ji1 4QPse* ] + il1i1' 4QPse corr 11 QPsa ffi 6j

126:4 (IV, line 13)

1J,n1:JiD I IQPsa mmss(Ken) ffikc~JD~:l~)] ~JlJ'~tq ffiq mss -4QPse

126:6 (IV, line 14)

~~:J1 1~?, 71?i1 llQPsa* tfi(1TOpEv6µEVOL ETTOpEVOVTO Kat. EKAaLOV) ] i~:J1 7',, J1?i1 11 QPsa corr (eras?); cf. ffiira(Ken); ii~::i, 7',, 71?i1 ffi;-lQPsb

126:6 (IV, line 15)

't4;iD1J

1° llQPsatfi(a'i'.poVTEc;)] t4;iDJ 1° ffi (cf. v 6b and

BHS app);-IQPsb 126:6 (f. 1, line I)

,~iD1j 2° IQPsb 1 IQPsa tfl{a'i'.povTEt;)] t4;iDJ 2° ffi (cf. v 6a); ~iD1J mira(Ken)

108 126:6 (IV, line 15) 128:3 (f. 6, line 2) 128:5 (V, line I) 129:2 (V, line 4) 129:3 (V, line 5) 129:4 (V, line 6) 129:8 (V, line 8) 129:8 (V, line 9)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

't-litlJ1:1 2° l lQPsa IQPsb lfi(a'(povTEc;) ] t-1:tD:l 2° ITT (cf. v 6a); t-1:tDl'.l ITT ms (Ken) [i1'1]Eli1 IQPsb] i1'1El ITT(= Isa 17:6) lfi(?);-1 lQPsa 'J,it-1: 11 QPsa ] i11i1' ITT; KUpLOc; lfi n,::ii 1IQPsaITTms(Ken)] I7:l1 ITT .l)tl)1 11 QPsa lfi (oi aµapTWAOL) ] 'tD1n ITT 'J,i~ 11 QPsa ] i1,i1' ITT; KUplOI'.; lfi t-1:,?tD IIQPsa] ~";,, ITT;--4QpPsb --4QPse D:J'iii'?[t-1: i1,i1'] IIQPsa ] i11i1' I° 4QpPsb ITTlfi;--4QPse

•

•'

[VAR

and ORTH]

130:2(V,line II)

b[:J' ]?.!) 4QpPsb II QPsa ITTmss(Ken); cf. lfi(E 'J,it-1:) t-1:J 'i1I7 1IQPsa] i1J"i1I7 ITTlfi;--4QPse i1:JJr,t,i; 11 QPsa ITT ms (Ken)[7Jrt-1:] ] 7'Jr~ ITT lfi; --4QPse

130:2 (V, line II)

I7:l1tDp llQPsaITTmss(Ken)] I7i:ltppITT; ]p 4QPse [VAR

130:2 (V, line 11)

,";, n::i,rvp l lQPsa] I7i:ltpp ITTlfi (> '?); --4QPse ,,:ii'? I lQPsa ITTms(Ken) (fiffiSS(Ek TOV Myov UUTOU) ] 1i:::li?1 ITT(1',- mms); 7,:::i,'?, mmss lfi(c:k TOV

129:8 (f. 4, line 2) 129:8 (V, line 9) 130: I (f. 26 ii, lines 2-3) 130:1 (V, line 10) 130:2 (V, line II)

[VAR and ORTH]

and ORTH] 130:5 (V, line 13)

Myov aou; > copula); --4QPse

132: 11 (VI, line 4)

['tDElJ] \ ''?'mil I !QPsa (cf. Pss 42:6, 12; 43:5)] 'tDElJ ITT lfi(for T]ATTLO"EV, cf. 'I7'?mi1 v 5fin ITT); --4QPse [• '1Di]tb::, 4QPse] • '1DtD ITT; = t:1'1D (1)tDD lfi (or I71DtDt-l:D, cf. BHSaPP); -1 IQPsa i1iEl ,o.l) :l1i1 11 QPsa ] miEl ,• .l) i1:l1i11 ITT lfi t-1:,i1 11 QPsa ] t-1:,m ITT lfi (?):ltDI7 :ltDI7 ";,t,i; 11 QPsa* ] :ltDI7 ?t-1: II QPsa corr (eras.) ITT '1ElD ':J 11 QPsa ] '1ElD ITT lfi t-1:0:J ";,.l) l lQPsa ] t-1:0::,";, ITT

132: 12 (VI, line 4)

i1r l lQPsa ~ITTm5 (Ken)]

132: 12 (VI, line 5) 132: 16 (VI, line 8)

i.l) 'i,.l) I IQPsa ] i.l) 'i,P. ITT (but cf. 132: 14 [col. VI 61) ,";,.l)' 1IQPsa ] ,::itD' ITTlfi . 1JJ1' 1IQPsa ] pr. 1J1 ITTlfi

133:1 (XXIII, line 7)

pr.Psl41 llQPsaJJQPsb] pr.Psl32ITTlfi[l31]

130:6 (V, line 13-14) 130:6 (f. 26 ii, line 7) 130:7 (V, line 15) 130:8 (V, line 15) 132: 10 (VI, line 2) 132: 11 (VI, line 3)

132: 12 (VI, line 5)

ir ITT

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE

109

133:1 (fs. 7-10, line 2)

pr. Ps 141 1lQPsh 1lQPsa] pr. Ps 132 ffilfl[131]

133 :2 (XXIII, line 9)

1'11':l 'El I I QPsa 11 QPsh ] 1'n111':l 'El ITT; sing. \fl

133:2 (fs. 7-10, line 4)

1'11':l 'El 11 QPsh I 1QPsa ] 1'n111':l 'El ITT; sing. \fl

133:3 (XXIII, line 10)

"TI llQPsa ffims(Ken)] '11ii ffilfl; -llQPsh

133:3 (XXIII, line 10)

iil':ltD 1IQPsa ] t:ltD ITT; E:KEL \fl; -11 QPsh

133:3 (XXIII, line 10)

ii::)1:::J.ii n~ llQPsa] t:l"n ii::)1:::J.ii n~ 1lQPsh dt:l"n] ii::)1:::J.ii n~, vid.) ITT\fl; t:l"m- mms \fl

133:3 (fs. 7-10, line 5)

[t:l"n] ii::)1:::J.ii n~ I IQPsh ITT \fl; t:l"m- mms \fl] ii::)1:::J.ii n~ 11 QPsa

133:3 (XXIII, lines 10-11)

t:l'?1l) 1.i111QPsammss(Ken)] t:l'?1l)ii 1.l) ITT; t:J";( I 1QPsh; EWC TOU alwvoc; \fl

133:3fin (XXIII, lines 10-1 I)

';,~1tD' ',,I) t:l1'?tD t:l'?1.i1 \ 1.l) 1lQPsa 1IQPsh (cf. 125:5 and 128:6) ] t:l'?1.i1ii 1.l) ITT\fl (cf. Ken on Ps 122:9)

133:3fin (fs. 7-10, line 5)

•

[';,~1tD' ]?.i1 • ,';,rz, ';,[1.i11.i1] 1lQPsh I IQPsa (cf. 125:5 and 128:6) ] t:l'?1.i1ii 1.l) ffilfl (cf. Ken on Ps 122:9)

134: I (XXVII, line 23?)

pr. Ps 140 1lQPsa(reconstructed) ] pr. Ps 133 ffilfl[132]

134:2 (XXVIII, line I) 134:2 (XXVIII, line 2)

t:J::)'1' 1lQPsa ffiq(Ken) ] t:l::)1' ITT [VAR and ORTII?] ii1ii' t:ltD n~ 11 QPsa ] ii1ii' n~ ITT \fl

135: I (XIV, line 7)

pr. Ps 119 I IQPsa] pr. 134 ffilfl[133]

135:1 (XIV, line 7)

Orderof1'?'?ii phrases: c b a in 1IQPsaffimss(Ken); cf. Ps 113:1 (=acb)] abcffilfl(8ouX.oLK1JpLov)

135:2 (XIV, line 8)

t:l'11':l1.i1tD ii' 11':ll':l111 1lQPsa (cf. Ps 99:5, 9)] t:l'1D.i1tD m\fl t:l''?tD11' 7,1n:::J.1 1J'ii1';,~ 11 QPsa (cf. Ps I I 6: 19}]

135:2 (XIV, line 9)

1J'ii'?~ mlfl 135:3 (XIV, line 10)

ii1ii' n~ 1';,';,ii I IQPsa ] ii,-,';,';,ii ITT (> ~) :::J.1~ '::) 11 QPsa ] ii1ii' :::J.1~ '::) ITT \fl

135:3 (XIV, line 10) 135:3 (XIV, line 10)

1~ 11 QPsa ] 10iD? ITT lfl

135:4 (XIV, line II)

1';, 1n:::J. 1IQPsa] ii' 1';, 1n:::J. ITT\fl

135:4 (XIV, line II)

';,~1tD'1 11 QPsa ] '?~1tD' ITT \fl ,i, ii'?1JO'? 1IQPsa lflinSS(TTEplOlJO"Laaµov EatJT4'>; ex 4a?) ] 1n'?JO';, ffilfl(TTEplOtJO"Laaµov UVTOU) 'J~ 1IQPsa] pr.'::) 1° ITT\fl 1J'ii1'?~111 QPsa ] 1J'J1~1 ITT \fl 1~ 11 QPsa ] pr. ';,::) ITT \fl; -4QPsk -4QPs 8 [t:l'ii1'?~ .. ii]tD.i1' n,tl),l)';, f[1~:::J.1 t:l'l':ltD:::J.] 4QPs 8 (vid.)

135:4 (XIV, line II) 135:5 (XIV, line II) 135:5 (XIV, line 12) 135:6 (XIV, line 12) 135:6 (f. 1, line I)

1lQPsa] ri~:::J.1 t:l'l':ltD:::J. ffilfl (> strophe); -4QPsk 135:6 (XIV, lines 13-14)

t:l'ii1'?~ ... iitD.l)' n,tl),l)';, ri~:::J.1 t:l'l':ltD:::J. 1lQPsa 4QPs0 [vid.J(ii]tD.i1' n1tD.l)';, 'f'[1~:::J.1)] ri~:::J.1 t:l'l':ltD:::J. ITT\fl (> strophe); -4QPsk

110 135:6 (XIV, line 14}

135:7 (f. 1, lines 3--4) 135: 10 (col. I, line 3) 135: 11 (col. I 3) 135: 12a (fs. 2-3, line 2) 135: 13 (col. I 4) 135:15 (col. I 5) 135:17 (XV, line I) 135:18 (XV, line 1) 135:21 (XV, line 4) 136:3 (XV, line 7) 136:4 (XV, line 8)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

n101i1Ii ?1,J1

I IQPsa ffimss(Ken, de Rossi) 6}(ev 1TCIO"aLC TULC a.(3000-0LC) n,o,ilr1 ,,, m; = mo,ilnJ, 6}ffiSS(EV Ta1c a.(3.); n,[ 4QPsR;--4QPsk

1

,,r;,[,~1~0 n,, ~~,o] 4QPsR 1 pr. iltDlJ it!lo? • 'piJ llQPsaffi6}; 1'n,~f.l[ 4QPsk • ',?O 4QPsk] pr. Jiil1 ffi6} ,n,o n~ 4QPsk 1 11n'O? ffi; TOV LllWV 6};--4QPsR 1J]? il?m (vid.) 4QPsn ] il?m l ffi 6}; --4QPsk

l

O

pr. Ps 135:12 4QPskffi6}[134:12]] >4QPsn 'tvlJO 4QPsk ffi mss 6}(lpya) ] iltDlJO ffi

1'~1 llQPsaffims(Ken)] J'~

'?,,,

~~ffi;oii8E ycip6} 1IQPsa mmss(Ken) lfl(Kal 1TCIVTEC) ffi6}ffiSS

1,,

il,,iJ' I IQPsa (cf. Ps 134:3 [col. XXVID 2]) 6}ffiS(EVAO'YllO"EL 0-E) 171,J ffi6}(EVAO'YT1TOC) J11~? 11 QPsa ] 'J1~? ffi; T4J KlJPL4l 6} n,~',E)j llQPsa6}ffiSS(0auµao-La) 1m,,i n,~',E)j m 6}(0auµao-La µEyCIAa)

n,i,~O 11 QPsa ] • 'i1~ ffi; cpwTa 6}

136:7 (XV, line 10) 136:7fin (XV, lines 10-11)

,,on •'?JJ'? ,, n,,, ~,

136:8 (XV, line 11)

n1?tv00? llQPsa mmss(Ken); cf. v 9 of ffi] n7tvOO? m (cf. Gen 1:16); de teouo-tav 6} . 1' 11 QPsa ] 1'J ffi; TT}C T]µEpac 6}

rrotDi1 ,~ ,,on

• '?iJJ'? ,,

I IQPsa*; >n~1 I IQPsacorr(eras); cf. vv 8init, 9init] 110n ?1lJ? ,, ffi6} (> strophe)

•

136:8 (XV, line 11) 136:9 (XV, line 12) 136:12 (XV, line 14) 136:15 (XV, line 16} 136:22 (fs. 2-3, line 2) 137:1 (XX, line 17) 137:1 (XX, line 17)

•

•

11 QPsa] ni'il n~ ffi .!Jnr~J1 1IQPsa] lJ1,rJ1 ill iJJJ llQPsalflms(EKTLVCieaVTL)] iJJJ ffi6}(Kal EKTLvaeavn) pr. Ps 135:12 4QPsn] pr. Ps 136:21 l IQPsa(vid., reconstr.) ffi6}

ni'

137:1 (XX, line 17)

pr. Ps 139 I IQPsa] pr. Ps 136 ffi6}[J35] ?JJJ I IQPsa] ?JJ ffi6} iJtD' 11 QPsa* ] 1JJtD' 11 QPsa corr ffi 6}

138:1 (XXI, lines 1-2)

il1il' \ il,i,~

138:1 (XXI, line 2)

• 'il1?~ il1il' 2° llQPsa* ffims(Ken) ] • 'il1?~ 11 QPsa corr (eras.) ffi(• 'il?~ )6}

1· llQPsa mmss(Ken, de Rossi) 6} (EeoµoAO'Y170-oµat 0-0L, KVpLE)] ffi

7,,~

I 38:4 (XXI, line 6)

il,'E:l I IQPsa* ] ,,El I I QPsa corr (eras.) ffi(7'E:l) [ OR1H, but

138:7 (XXI, line 8)

71nJ l lQPsa] JipJ ffi il,,, l lQPsa ffi(71') 6}(XE1pa o-ou)] 7'1' ffiq mss

CORR]

138:7 (XXI, line 8}

(Ken, de Rossi) 6}mss(XELpCIC O"OU)

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE

111

139:1 (XIX, line 19or20)

pr.PleaforDeliverance l!QPs 8 ] pr.Ps 138ITT©[l37]

139: 10 (XX, line 1) 139: 11 (XX, line 3)

t:ltD 11QPs8 ] pr. CJ) ITT© ,,~ JIQPsa*] 1~ 11QPsa corr (eras.); ii~ ITT©

139: 11 (XX, line 3)

'1.I]:::i, 1IQPs8

139: 12 (XX, line 4)

,,~.:, 7tvin.:, I 1QPs8 ] il1i~.:, il.:i'tvn.:, ITT© iln~ ~,,j (nif. partic.) 1IQPs8 ] n,~,,j ITT©(TTO~e:pwc;)

139:14 (XX, line 5)

]

'j1l]:::i, ITT [VAR and ORTII]

139: 14 (XX, line 5)

(?)t;J'~',E:)j (ni~',E:)j, final il lacking?) 11 QPs a ~ (E0avµa ITT (fl

•

•

145:3 (XVI, line to)

??iil1 11 QPsa* ] ??iil i 11 QPsa corr ffi(??il i ); alvnoc;- 1\3

145:3 (XVI, line ti)

1n?11J? 1 IQPsa] 1n?1J?1 ITT© 1n:J.tv' 11 QPsa] n:i.tv ITT 1\3 i1:J.1' 11 QPsa (\3(AaAT]CTOUCTLV) ] '1:J.1i ITT il)'n1~?::i:J1 11 QPsa (\3(Kal. Ta 0auµciatci aou) ]

145:4 (XVI, line 12) 145:5 (XVI, line 13) 145:5 (XVI, line 13)

7'm~'?mITT 145:5 (XVI, line 14) 145:6 (XVI, line

15)

145:6 (XVI, line 15) 145:J3fin (XVII, lines 2-3)

n'tv~ 11 QPsa ] iln'iD~ ITT; 8tT])'TlCTOVTal \fl :,:,,n1',1i:l1 11 QPsa corr (:-T:J'n',1i:l1 *) ITT(7'ti-J ] 7n'?17J1 mq mss ©(KaL 171v µcyaAWCTUVT]V aou) ,::io~ 1IQPsa] ilJ1::JO~ ITT\fllllS(8LT]'YT]CTOµat auTiJv); 11::JO' (\3 (fa T])'TlCTOVTat ) 1'iD.l)D ?1):J. 1'0n1 1'1:J.1:J. • 'il1?~ \ 1D~J 1 IQPsa ITTms (Ken #142) (\3 (v t3a: TILCTTOc;' Kl!ptoc;- EV [+ TTaatv = ?1):J. (flIDSS] Tok Mymc;- aUTOU I Kai. oawc; EV

145: 15 (XVII, line 6)

TTUUL Tok Epyotc;- auTou). The J-strophe; cf. v 17] > ITT 1nJ 11 QPsa* ] 1n1J 11 QPsa corr ITT; 8i8wc;- (\3 [VAR and

145:15 (XVII, line 6)

il ?)1~ 11 QPsa* ] pr. ~ 11 QPsa corr ITT( ?)~ n~)

145:16 (XVII, lines 7-8)

il)1' \ n~ iln~ nn,::i 11 QPsa \fl(avoi YE Ls aiJ 17lV XEt.pci aou)] 71' n~ nn,::i ITT(> iln~; cf. n~ foll.)

•

ORIB?]

•

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

114 145:18 (XVII, line 10)

145:18 (XVII, line 11) 145:20 (XVII, line 14) 145:21 (XVII, line 16) 145:21 (XVII, line

17)

ii1ii' :nip IIQPsa (cf. 6)>] + 1iDtl; '?'J'? 1'ti;1p '?'J'? ffi6) (scribal error [::J.11p-711::i ], but there should be and are 14 words in v 18 with the refrain; cf. col. XVI 9) ii:111:ltl;::J. l 1QPs8 ] nOtl;::J. ffi6) 1'tl;1' 11 QPs 8 ] 1'::J.i1tl; ffi 6) 1iD11p t:JiD nti; 11QPs8 ffimss(Ken #38 and #142)] itvip t:JtD [1.11]1 t:J'?1l1'? 11:liD 711::J.1 ii1ii' 711::i 1IQPsa refrain] shorter refrain 1.111 t:J'?.11'? ffi6) (1.111 t:J'?.11'? are the last words of the I IQPsa refrain). Note also the addendum (cf. BHS n. 21a-a and 115:18) in mmss(Ken): ii' ,'?'?ii t:J'?i.11 iin.110 ii' 1JnJt1;1; Ek TOV alwva Kai. Ek TOV atwva TOU alwvoc 6) 111'JI? nti;1T 11QPs8 (subscript; cf. col. XXVII) ] > ffi6) Short composition preceding Ps 154 11QPs 8 (?)] ? ffi6) pr. Ps 105 4QPse(?) 11QPs8 ] pr. Ps 145 ffi6)[144] pr. Ps 105 11QPs8 4QPse] pr. Ps 145ffi6)[J44]

m

,.11,

145:2Jfin (XVII, line 17) 145:2Jfin (XVII, 18-20?) 146:1 (fs. 14-19, line 8) 146: I (I, line 17?) 146:C)+ (II, line 1-4) 147: I (col. I, line 6) 147: I (f. 16 ii, lines 147: I (E ii, line 16) 147: I (col. I 6-7}

10-11)

7,:::n

1'n111::J.j ... f1tl;ii '?1'J ii1ii'r.l [n1l1'] ... t:J1n' 1IQPs8 (+ verse; cf. Ps 33:8; 145: 10-12) ] n1l1' ... t:J1n' ffi 6) pr. Ps 106 (v 48 ii'1??[ii] i[Otl;]) 4QPsd] pr. Ps 104 11QPs8 4QPse(reconstructed); pr. Ps 146 ffi6) (145] pr. Ps 104 4QPse(reconstructed) 1IQPs 8 ] pr. Ps 106 4QPsd; pr. Ps 146 ffi6)[145] pr. Ps 104 1IQPs8 4QPse(?)] pr. Ps 106 4QPsd; pr. Ps 146 ffi6)[J45] ii'?i1n

•' DJ il1tllJ 1j [' ]i1['?t11 i17• r m J~j 1J'i1?t11 i17• r

(dittogr. ?) 4QPsd ]

147: I (E ii, line 16)

147: 14 (col. II 2) 147:20 (col. II 9) 147:20 (E iii, line 7) 147:20 (E iii, line 148: I (11, line 6) 148:1 (II, line 6}

7)

ii'?iin ii1tl;J CJ' l]J ,:, 1J'ii1',ti; ii1r.lT 11 QPs 8 (vid., ii'?ii[, spacing) ffi; tjJaAµ.6c· TC\) 8E4'i T]µ6iv T]8'UV0ELTJ a'(VECYLC ~ ii'?iin ii1t';J t:J'l]J ,:, 1J'ii1'?ti; ii1r.lT l lQPs8 (vid., ii'?ii[. spacing) m] 1j[']i1[',ti; ii10T ii1]~j 1J'ii'?ti; ii1r.lT ii'?iin t:J'l]J i11tl;J (dittogr.?) 4QPsd; tjJaAµ.6t:· TC\) 8E4'i T]µwv ii8w0ELTJ a'lvEcrti: 6) ::J.'?ni 4QPsd6)(KaL crTfop)] ::J.'?n ffi [t:J't!l5:liD]014QPsd ffi6)(+ suff. 3 sing.)] t:J't!l=JiDr.l I IQPs 8 t:J't!l=JiDr.l 11 QPs 8 ] t:J't!l00r.l1 4QPsd( ]01) ffi 6)( + suffix 3 sing.) tJl1'11ii ',::i 11QPs8 lfl(ouc E8TJAWO"EV airrok) ] t:J1l11' '?::J. ffi;--4QPsd pr. Ps 146 1IQPs8 ] pr. Ps 147 ffi6)[J46-147] i'?'?ii 11QPs8 ] pr. ii' i'?'?ii ffi6)(+ 'Ayyatov Kat Zaxaptov; only 'AAATJAOl.i(a 6)D1SS)

VARIANTS BY PSALM AND VERSE

115

148: I (II, line 6)

• 'DtlJQ i11i1' 1??i1 11 QPsa ] • 'DtVi1 lD i11i1' n~ 1??i1

148:4 (II, line 9)

• 'DtV? ?l)Q 1lQPsa] • 'Dtl1i1 ?l)Q ITT

148:5 (II, line 9)

1??i11 IQPsa] 1?',il' ITT\O

ITT

149:1 (XXV, line 20?)

pr. Ps 143 1 IQPsa] pr. Ps 148 ITT\O

149:9 (XXVI, line 3)

1tz111p

• l) ',~7tl1'

'J:::l? 1'1'tln ',1:,', 11 QPsa l) ... ?:)?]); cf. Ps 148: 14]

ITTms(Ken #40 [1:::l17p ITT \0

,,,,c,n ',:,',

•

150: I (XXVI, line 4)

?~ 1',',i11 !QPsa ITTm 55 (Ken) ©mss (haplography?, cf.©)] pr. [i1' 1',',il] MasPsb(?) ITT©( 'AAAT]AOULci); + 'Ayya(ov KUI. Zaxap(ou ©mss; cf. 145[146]:1; 146[147]: I, etc.

150: I (lines 1-2)

?~ 1??i1 [il' 1??i1] MasPsb(?) ITT©('AAAT]AOVLci); + 'Ayya(ou Kat Zaxap(ov ©mss; cf. 145[146]:1; 146[147]: I, etc.] ?~ 1'?',il llQPsa ITTmss(Ken) ©mss

150:3 (XXVI, line 5)

l11pn:::l I IQPsa] llpn:::l MasPsbITT [ORTH and VAR] llpn:::lMasPsbITT] l)1pn:::l IIQPsa[ORTHand VAR] [i1DtVJ]il MasPsb(?) ITT©] n1DtlJJil 1 IQPsa n1DtVJi1 11 QPsa ] ilDtVJi1 MasPs b(?) ITT©

(haplography?, cf. © 150:3 (line 5) 150:6 (line 10) 150:6 (XXVI, line 7) 150:6fin (XXVI, line 8)

+ 6 or 7 compositions 11 QPs a] end of Psalter MasPs b ITT; + Psalm 151 ©

150:6fin (line 10)

end of Psalter MasPsb ITT ] + 6 or 7 compositions 11 QPsa; +Psalm 151 ©

2.6 Compositions Lacking in the Received Psalter

Last Words (XXVII, line I)

David's Last Words(= 2 Sam 23:1-7) 1 IQPsa] > Psalter ITT© n•J~'il fl11 t !QPsa (Sanders: read n1J'~n?, cf. Ps 57:5)] > Psalter ITT©; n'Jn f l112 Sam 23:7 ITT© l:'ji7tV 11 QPsa* 2 Sam 23:7 ITT ] l:')7tll 11 QPsa corr (eras.)

ISIAB (XXVIII, lines 3-14)

Ps ISIAB 1 IQPsa lfl] > ITT

LWords (XXVI 17-XXVII I) Last Words (XXVII, line I)

ISIAB (XXVIII, lines 3ff.)

pr. Ps 134 1 IQPsa] pr. Ps 150 ©SmsLa; > ITT

!SIB (XXVIII, lines 13ff.)

End of Psalter l lQPsa[JSI AB] IOLa] Ps 150 ends Psalter ITT

Sir 51 (XXI 11-XXII I)

Sirach51:13-30[somereconstr.] IIQPsa] >ITT; >Psalter ©SLa

154:1-19 (XVII 21-XVIII 17?) Ps 154 [= Ps II in SJ:1-19 1lQPsa] > ITT© 155:1-19 (XXIV, lines 3-17)

Ps 155 [= Ps III in 5]:1-19 1IQPsa] > ITT©

Apocr. Pss (cols. I-V)

Three Songs against Demons 1 IQPsApa] > 1IQPsaITTlfl

Ap. Zion (col. VII 14-VIII 15) Apostrophe to Zion 4QPsf I IQPsa I IQPsb] > ITT©

116

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Ap. Zion (XXII, lines 1-15)

Apostrophe to Zion 1 lQPsa 4QPsf 1 lQPsb] > ITT©

Ap. Zion (f. 6, lines 1-2)

Apostrophe to Zion l lQPsb 4QPsf 1 lQPsa] > ITT©

Apostr. Zion (col. VII 14)

pr. Ps 109 4QPsr] pr. Sir 51: 1-23[13-30] 1 lQPsa; > ITT©

Apostr. Zion (XXII, line 1)

pr. Sir 51:1-23[13-30] 1 lQPsa] pr. Ps 109 4QPsf; > ITT©

Apostr. Judah (col. X 4-15)

Apostrophe to Judah 4QPsf] > llQPsaITT©

Catena (XVI, lines 1-6)

Catena of Ps 118 1 lQPsa 1 lQPsb] > ITT©

Catena (f. 3, lines 1-2)

Catena of Ps 118 llQPsb 1 lQPsa] > ITT©

Catena (XVI, line I)

pr. Ps 136 1 lQPsa] > ITT©; ? 1 IQPsb

Dav Comp (XXVII 2-11)

David's Compositions 1 lQPsa] > ITT©

Eschat. Hymn (col. IX 1-15)

Eschatological Hymn 4QPsf] > 1 lQPsaITT©

Hymn Creator (XXVI, line 9)

Hymn to the Creator 1 lQPsa] > ITT©

Plea (XIX I-XVIII 23?)

Plea for Deliverance I lQPsa I JQPsb ] > ITT©

Plea (fs. 4-5, lines 3-16)

Plea for Deliverance l lQPsb 1lQPsa ] > ITT©

CHAPTERS

SYNOPSIS OF SUPERSCRIPTIONS, POSTSCRIPTS AND DOXOLOGIES IN THE MT, THE SCROLLS, AND THE LXX 1. Primary Sources and Previous Listings: Bardtke, H. "Librum Psalmorum" (1969) in K. Elliger and W. Rudolph (eds.), Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung, 1966-77). Kittel, R. (ed.). Biblia Hebraica (16th ed.; Stuttgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1971). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 107-24. Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta X. Psalmi cum Odis (3rd ed.; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1979). [See also the Editions, Transcriptions, Listings, and Studies on the Psalms Scrolls in Chapter 2.1.]

2. Introductory Comments It is generally agreed that the superscriptions or titles affixed to most of the Psalms in the Masoretic Text (and to virtually all in the Septuagint) are secondary additions to the individual compositions involved. Because of the strong connection between the Psalms and liturgy in ancient Israel, both during the First Temple period and later, many scholars would conclude that the Levites were largely responsible for promoting or even providing these explanatory headings. But it is also possible that some of the individual references and technical terms found in the superscriptions go back to earlier times. This is because the interest in David as founder of the Temple and organized worship may constitute a return to earlier Jerusalem traditions, as opposed to a merely late development. 1 We shall see in Chapter 6 that a strong correlation exists between the stabilization of the Psalms as a collection and the presence of titles, especially for Psalms 1-89 (Books I-III). 2 It will also be shown in Chapters 83 and 9 4 that the structure of different collections (notably llQPsa) is partially determined by the presence or absence of s11perscripts, as well as postscripts and opening and closing formulae (particularly halleluyahs). 5 Accordingly, this chapter presents a complete synopsis of these headings, endings and refrains for the 150 Received Psalms as found in the Masoretic Text, the Judaean scrolls, and the Septuagint. The superscriptions for Ps 151 are also included, since this Psalm ends the collections found in both l lQPsa and the Septuagint. In addition to aiding 1 Cf. H-J. Kraus, Psalms 1-59. A Commentary (Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1988) 32. 2 See especially section 5 ("Superscriptions and Different Arrangements of Psalms"). 3 Cf. sections 4 ("Additional Organizational Principles") and 5 ("A New Structural Analysis of llQPsa"). 4 Cf. section 6 ("11 QPsa: Different Edition or Secondary Collection?"). 5 Strictly speaking, there is only one true postcript in the Masoretic Psalter, where 72: 10 reads: 'lzi'l::l i17 rn'?!:ln 1',::, ("The prayers of David son of Jesse are ended"). However, in the synopsis below the term is more loosely applied, and so the heading "Postscript/Doxology" is regularly used.

118

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

discussion in Part II of this study, the synopsis provides source-material that will prove relevant to scholars with an interest in the shaping and finalization of the Book of Psalms. Three types of sigla may be noted. (a) A solid line - - denotes the absence of a superscript, postscript or doxology. (b) The entry "[not extant]" means that the leather has not survived where the superscript, postscript, or doxology may have stood. (c) The siglum \fl denotes the "Old Greek" of the Psalter as found in Rahlfs' Psalmi cum Odis; but it should be emphasized that the Gottingen Psalter may not always preserve the Old Greek since it is not a thorough critical edition (cf. parts 2-3 of Chapter 10).

3. Synopsis of Psalms 1 to 151 3.1 Psalms 1 to 41 (Book I) 1:1

[not extant]

ITT 4QF!or

l\3 2:1

ITT llQPsc

[not extant]

4QF!or

l\3

:1:J:J 01?tv:J~ ':JElO 1ni:J:J 111? i10TO

3:1

ITT l\3

4:1

ITT l\3

5:1

ITT l\3 ITT

l!Ja>-.µos TC/) llavL8, QTT()TE ci1TE8t8pao-KEV ci,ro 'ITpOO"W'ITOV 'Af3EcrcraN.uµ Toil vi.oil a&ro0.

:111'? iimo mrJ:i:::i n~:io'? Els To TEAOS, 01 qia>-.µo1s· ciiBTJ TC/J iiaUL8.

:111'? iioro nfrmi1-'?~ n~:io'? Els TO TEAOS, vrre:p Tf)s KAT)povoµoUOl]S" qia>-.µos TC/) llavL8.

:111'? i10TO n':J'Otvi1-?ll n1:J'J:J:l n~:io'?

6:1

[reconstructed 111'? i10TO n•:i•otvi1-'?ll n1:J'J:J:::i n~:io'?]

4QPsa

[1•11'? iioro n•:i•otzm-'?ll] n,:i•;j::i n~:i[o'?]

4QPs8

l\3

Els To TEAOS, vrre:p Tf)s KAT)povoµoOOT]s· qia>-.µos TC/J iiavL8.

:•ro•-p tli1:,-•i::i1-'?.ll i11i1'? itli-itli~ 111'? 11•Jtli

7:1

l!Ja>-.µos TC/) iiavL8, ov ~O"EV TC/) KVpL

-!ios Tcj'l .1.avL8.

12:1

©

111? n~JO?

14:1

m

Els TO TEAOS'" l/Ja>-!ios Tcj'l AavL8.

13: 1

d)

111? i10TO

15:1

m

llQPsc

[reconstructed 1'11? n~JO'?]

[not extant] \lla>-i,LQS Tcj'l .1.avL8.

5/6Hev

111'? • n:,o

14:1

d)

16:1

m

LTT)AoypacJ,ta Tcj'l Aavt8.

15:1

d)

111? il?Eln

11:1

m

[1]11'? • n[:,o]

5/6Hev

[111]', il?Eln ITpocre:vxri Tou .1.avL8.

ili'tvil •,:::11-n~ i11i1'? ,:::11 ,rv~ 111'? i11i1' 1:::i.v'? n~Jo'? ,o~•, 2 :'?,~rv 1•01 1·:::i·~-',:, =po ,m~ i11i1'-'?'~i1 • 1•:::i n~m

4QPsc 16:1

©

1s:1-2

m

IIQPsc ]iii'tvil 'i:::1"7[ n~ ]ii1i1'? ,:::11 iw~ 1[•11'? i11i1' 1:::i.v'? n~Jo'?] ,0~[1M1 2 '?],~iv 1•01 1•:::i·,~ '?1:, =-J[:,o ,m~ i11i1' ',•~il • 1•:::i n,~m] Els To TEAOS" Tcj'l 1rm8\. Kvptov Tcj'l AavL8, & EAO.ATJO"EV Tcj'l [17:1-2] d) Kvptep Toils ">-.&yovs Tijs ciiBfis TaUTT)S EV ~µEpq, fl EppooaTO KUpLOS EK XELPQS 1TQVTWV TG:v EX0pwv avro\) Kal EK XfLPQS MOVA, 1..µas T(fl A.auL8· ELS civaµVT}O"LV 1TEp\. cra~~(lTOU.

[37:1]

©

:,,,, i10TO 11n·,-, n~JO?

39:1

m

Els TO TEAoS, T/ii 'I 8L0ouv· ci>8TJ Tlfl A.auL8.

[38:1]

©

:i10TO 111? n~JO? n~JO?

40:1

m

Els TO TEAoS" T/ii A.auL8 tjla>..µ6s.

[39:1]

©

IIQPsd

:,,,, ,,mo n~Jo?

41:1

m

Els TO TEA.OS" tjla>..µo;; T/ii A.auL8.

[40:1]

©

Postscript/Doxology:

• ,,.v;, ,.v, • ,,.v;,o EuAO)'TlTOS" KUPLOS

o flEOS"

,~,iD• •;,,~ m;,• 7,,:i.

41:14

m

[40:14]

(\j

:10~110~

'lcrpaT]A ci,ro TOU alwvos KUL ELS" TOV alwva. YEVOL TO YEVOL TO.

3.2 Psalms 42 to 72 (Book II)

:nip-•J:i.? ,•::itvo n~:io,

42:1

m

Els To TE>..as· Els crwEmv To1s ulo1s KopE.

[41:1]

©

43:1

m

[42:1]

©

[not extant] l!JaAµQS T(fl A.aut8.

llQPsd

:?•::itvo n,p-•J:i.? n~Jo?

44:1

m

Els TO TEA.OS" To1s ui.o1s KopE ELS O"WEmv tjla>..µ6s.

[43:1]

©

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

122

:n,·,· i'tzi ',•:,rvo n,p-•J::::i'? c:i•Jrvu;-'?.ll n~Jo'? [n,1•1• i'tv ',•:,u,o nip •J::::i'? ]t:l'[Jtvirv] '?.ll n~Jo'?

45:1

m

Els TO TEA.cs, UTTEp Tiiv aAAOLw0T]croµfowv· To1s ui.o1s KopE Els O'l/VEO'LV' cji611 UTTEp TOIJ T]TTlV, TJVLK:a ELCT11A8EV rrpos BT]pcra~E.

m

Els- TO TEAOS' O'Wf.O'EWS' Tii) AauL8 2EV Tii) EA8E°iv AWT]K TOV [51:1-2] © '18ouµa1ov KaL avayyE1AaL T/ii Ul.OUA KOL ELlTELV aimii "HA8EV AauL8 Els Tov ol1..µos T(/1 AaUL8, 0811· 'IEpEµLOu Kai. 'IE(EKLT)A EK TOD M:Jyou Tf)s ,rapoLKias, OTE EµEMov EKTTopEUEaBm.

[64:1]

113

66:1

m

,,oro i•tzi n~:io'? ..µou· [avaaTaarns.] :i•tzi ,,oro n:i•J:i:::i n~:io'? [i•tv ,,mo n:i'J:i:i n]~:io'? Els TO Tf.AOS, EV uµVOLS" l/Ja>..µbs J..otw0r]croµEvwv· TC/) ~aut8.

:i•:,m'? ,,,'? n~Jo'? Els To TEAOS" TC/) ~aut8 ELS civa.µVT)CJLV, ELS TO crGxmt

µE

KUptov.

69:1

m

[68:1]

©

4QPsa

70:1

m

[69:1]

©

71:1

m

[joined directly to Ps 38 - - ] T4) ~aut8· u'twv 'lwva8a~ Ka'L TWV 1rpwTwv alxµaAWTLcr0EvTwv.

[70:1]

iTO?tzi?

72:1

m

Els foAWµwv.

[71:1]

©

4QPsa

©

Postscript/Doxology:

:i,::i'? m~'?::iJ iltvD '?~itv' 'il?~ • 'il?~ mil' 7,,::i ri~il ',:,-n~ ,,,::i:, ~',o•, • ?,SJ? m::i:, • tzi 7,,::i, 19

12:18-19 m

:10~, 10~ EuAOyrJTOS KUpLOS b 0Eos b 0Eos 'IcrpaTJA b TTOLWV eauµa.crta µ6vos, 19KaL EUAOYTJTOV TO ovoµa TiiS ¾s aUTOU ELS TOV alwva Kai. ELS Tov alwva Tou alwvos, Ka'L TTATJpweficrnm Tfis 86Qis aUTou 1racm Tl yf\. 'YEVOL TO 'YEVOLTO.

[71:18-19)

©

:•tzi•-p ,,, m'?::in i'?:,

12:20

m

'E~EALTTov o\. uµvot ~am8 Tou u\.ou 'Irncrm.

[71:20]

©

3.3 Psalms 73 to 89 (Book III)

=io~'? ,,mo

73:1

m

l(laXµ.bs T/i'> 'Acracp.

[72:1]

©

=io~'? ',•:,tvo

74:1

m

LWECJEWS TC/I 'Acracp.

[73:1]

©

:i•tzi =io~'? ,,ore nntzin-'?~ n~Jo'?

1s:1

m

Els To TEAOS' µl'] 8Lacp0Elp1JS" q,aXµ.os TC/) 'Acracp c/i8fjs.

[74:1]

©

:i•tzi =io~'? ,,mo nJ'JJ::i n~Jo'?

76:1

m

[75:1]

©

77:1

m

Els To TEN.JS, iJrrEp '18L0ow· TC/I 'Acra q,aXµ.6s.

[76:IJ

©

=io~'? ',•:,tvo =-JO~? ',•:,we]

78:1

m

LWECJEWS TC/) 'Acra.

[77:1]

Els TO TEN.JS, EV uµvots· q,aXµ.os TC/) 'Acracp, cii811 TTPOS TOV 'AcrcrupLOV.

:i,oro =io~'? 1,n,,•-'?JJ n~Jo'? ] [,,mo =ilo~?[

[reconstructed

4QPse

I IQPsb

©

PSALMS SUPERSCRIPTIONS

125

10~';1 i1m1J l!la>-µos- T0 'Aaacp. :i,Dm 1 o~, nm, • ':itvtv-,~ n~:irJ'? Els- To TEA.OS-, VTTEP TW aX.X.OLw0riaoµEvwv· µapTvpwv T0 'Aaacp, l/Ja>-µos- VTTEP TOD 'Aaavpiov. :10~, n'mi1-'?.ll n~JD'?

79:1

m

[78:1]

113

80:1

m

[79:1]

113

81:1

m

[not extant]

4QPse

[reconstructed 10~, n'mi1 '?.ll n~:irJ'?]

MasPsa

Els- TO TEA.OS-, VTTE:p TW X.rivwv· T0 'Aaacp l/Ja>-µ&;.

[80:1]

113

10~, i1m1J

82:1

m

[no decision possible]

I IQMelch

10~, [i ]11J!1J

MasPsa

l!la>-µos- T0 'Aaacp.

[81:1]

113

:10~, i1m1J i•tv

83:1

m

10~';1 i1m1J i•tu 'OL8ll l/Ja>-µoD T0 'Aaacp. :i,mD nip-•:i:i'? n'mi1-'?.ll n~JD'?

MasPsa [82:1]

113

84:1

m

Els- TO TEA.OS-, VTTEp Twv X.rivwv· To'is- v\.o'is- KopE l/Ja>-µ&;.

[83:1]

113

:i,mD nip-·:i:i'? n~:irJ'?

85:1

m

[i,mD nip ·:i:i'? n'mi1 '?.ll] n~JD'?

MasPsa

[ii]mrJ nip 'JJ'? n~:irJ'?

MasPsa

Els- To TE X.os- · To'is- v\.o'is- KopE l/Ja>-µ&;.

[84:1]

113

,,,, i1'?~n

86:1

m

TTpoarnxi'l T0 b.auL8.

[85:1]

113

i•tv i1m1J nip-•:i:i";i

87:1

m

[86:IJ

©

88:1

m

03fJs-:•ni1~i1 ]D'i1'? '?•:itvrJ mJ.ll'? n'?mY'?.ll n~JD'? nip 'JJ'? iiDm 7'tv ['n]11~i1 ]D'i1['?[ '?·:ituD mw'? n'?m '?.ll n~JD'? nip 'JJ'? iimD 7'tu] To'ls v'Lo1s- Kopc tjJaAµos-

'0L8ri l/JaAµoD To'is- v\.o'is- Kopc· EIS TO TEA.OS-, VTTE:p µaEAE0 Tou aTToKpL0i'jvm · auvforns- A\.µav T0 'I apariX.i TTJ-

4QPse [87:1]

113

:•n11~i1 in•~, '?•:itvrJ

89:1

m

LUVECTEWS- Aleav T0 'IapaT]AL TTJ.

[88:1]

113

Postscript/Doxology:

:11J~, JD~ • '?1.ll'? i11i1' 7n:i 89:53 m [ ] 71i:i 4QPse EuX.oyrJTOS- Kvpws- Els- Tov alwva. yEvoLTo yEvoLTo.

[88:53] 113

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

126

3.4 Psalms 90 to 106 (Book IV)

• 'i1'?~ii-tli'~ i1tvO'? i1'?~n

90:1

ITT

TTpOOEU)(ll TOU Mwucrij av0pci'.mou TOU 0EOD.

[89:1]

©

91:1

ITT

[90:1]

©

i'tv ,,om

92:1

ITT

T]µEpav TOD aa~~chou.

[91:1]

©

93:1

ITT

[92:1]

©

94:1

ITT

[93:1]

©

[reconstructed 1'i1'?] Alvos-

0/lfy;

T(/l ~auL8.

llQPsApa

Postscript/Doxology: i1'?0

91:16+

ITT

[90:16+]

©

[]O~i JO~ iJ].ll'i

l lQPsApa

:n:::itlii1 l!Ja)-µos-

Els-

TflV

0/lf\c,,

Els-

TflV

•,,',

i1' i'?'?i1 T]µEpav TOD rrpoaa~~a.Tou, DTE KOT(jlKLaTm T] yfj· alvos- 0/lf\c, T{il ~auL8.

11QPsa

4QPsb

l!Ja)-µos- T{il ~auL8, TETpa.8L aa~~chwv. Alvos-

0/lf\c,

T{il ~auL8.

95:1

ITT

[94:1]

©

96:1

ITT

[no decision possible) [not extant]

lQPsa 4QPsb

08ri T(/l ~auL8.

[95:1]

97:1

ITT

T{il ~auL8, DTE T] yfj airroD rn0tawwL.

[96:1]

©

,,mo

98:1

ITT

l!Ja)-µos- T{il ~auL8.

[97:1]

©

99:1

ITT

"OTE b OtKOS- (()Ko8oµELTO µETa TflV alxµaN.uatav·

©

4QPsk

[no decision possible]

4QPsu

l!Ja)-µos- T{il ~auL8.

[98:1]

©

i11in'? ,,mo

100:1

ITT

l!Ja)-µos- Els- EEoµoMyriaLv.

[99:1]

©

,,om,,,.,

101:1

ITT

[100:1]

©

[seems definitely excluded - - - - - 1

4QPsb

[reconstructed iiOm 1'i1'?] T{il ~auL8 !);a)-µ6c,.

l lQPsa

PSALMS SUPERSCRIPTIONS

127

•w'? il'?:in •w'? [il'?:in]

102:1

m

Tipocre:uJ(Tl T{i:> trTWX/i>, o-rav ci:KT]8t6.CJ1J ml tvaVTlov KUplou EKXElJ Tf1V 8El]O"LV UVTOU.

[101:1]

~

103:1

m

:in•ill 7:itti' i11il' •:i:i'?, ~t!lll,-,:, [imv 7:itv' ~~~1.. •:i:i'?, ~)it!l.!l' •:,

,,,,

llQPsa

[no decision possible]

2QPs

1[,1',]

[reconstructed 1'11?] [not extant, difficult to decide] T{i:> ~aut8.

4QPsb I lQPsa 2QPs [102:1]

104:1

~

m 4QPsd

[reconstructed 1'11?]

4QPse

1'11?

T{i:> ~aut8.

11 QPsa [103:1]

~

105:1

m

Postscript/Doxology:

il'-i',',il

104:35

[not extant]

m 4QPsd IIQPsa

i1'1"il [103:35]

~

[not extant, difficult to decide]

[110n

4QPse

• ?1.!l?] •:, :J1t!l ':, ~~~1.,? 111il - - - -

'AAAT]A01ita..

IIQPsa [104:1]

~

il'i',',il

106:1

m

'AAAT]Amitci.

[105:1]

~

Postscript/Doxology:

il,-,',',il

105:45

[not extant] [not extant]

m 4QPsd 1 IQPsa

[104:45]

~

Postscript/Doxology:

Cl?1.!lil 1.!l1 Cl?1.!lil-l1~ ?~iill' 'il?~ i11il'-11i:J

11~~ Clllil-',:, i0~1

106:48

[doxology not exant] EuAO'YT]TOS KUPLOS' b 0e:os 'I crpUT]A citro TOU alwvos Ka\. EWS Tou alwvos. Kal Epe:1 triis b ;\a&;; rtvotTo ylvmTo.

[105:48]

jl•-i',',il

106:48

il'i';['?ill

m 4QPsd(?) ~

m 4QPsd(?)

[105:48]

~

128

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

3.5 Psalms 107 to 150 (Book V) :non • 711'7 '~ :mr~ i11i7'7 71i7

107:1

ITT

[106:1]

©

108:1

ITT

[room for superscript?] 'AAAT]A01.ilci. [' E~oµoAoyE1a8E

T(/l KUpl(jl, art XPTJO'TOS, OTL Els

TOV

4QPsf

alwva TO EAEOS airroD]

:1117 ,,mo i'tv [Psalm 108 included by reconstruction] 'rlLB-17 ljia}..µoD T4J Liaut8.

,,r.m

1117 n~J07 [i]1mO 1['117 l

4QPsf [107:1]

©

109:1

ITT (?)4QPse

[not extant]

IIQPsa [108:1]

©

,,mo 1117

110:1

T0 Liaut8 ljia}..µ6s.

[109:1]

ITT ©

Els To TEA.OS' T0 Liaut8 ljia}..µ6s.

i7' 777i7

111:1

'AAAT]AOULCl.

(110:1]

ITT ©

i7' 177i7

112:1

'AAAT]AOULCl.

[111:1]

ITT ©

i7' 177i7 i7'[7]77i7

113:1

ITT

'AAAT]AOULCl.

(112:1]

©

114:1

m

4QPsb

Postscript/Doxology:

i1'-17'?i7

113:9

[not extant] [not extant]

m 4QPsb I IQPsa

[112:9]

©

'AAAT]AOULCl.

(113:1]

©

115:1

m

[not extant]

4QPsb

[Ps 115 seems to follow 114 without interval]

[ Postscript/Doxology:

i7'-177i7 i7'177[i7]

115:18

m

(113:26]

©

[not extant]

11 QPsa

4QPs 0 (113:9]

©

129

PSALMS SUPERSCRIPTIONS

116:1

m

[not extant, difficult to decide]

4QPse IIQPsd

'AAA.T)AOV(ci.

[114:1]

©

116:10

m

[beginning of v 10 not extant]

4QPse [115:1]

©

ilw-n~ 1'?'?i1

111:1

m

'AAAT)AOU(ci.

[116:1]

©

'AAA.T)AOU(ci.

Postscript/Doxology:

il'-11?'";,;1

reconstructed?

m

116:19

il'-11?'?i1]

4QPsb

[not extant]

l!QPsa [115:10]

©

Postscript/Doxology:

i1'-1??i1

[111:21

m

[116:2]

©

non chill'? 'J :rn~ 'J i11i1'? 111i1 - - - - -

118:1

110n • ?1ll? 'J J1~ 'J ii[1i1'? n1il] - - - - -

4QPsb

[not extant] non

• ?1ll? 'J ::i,~ 'J

11on

IIQPsa l lQPsaCat

~~~1..,'? 111i1 - - - - -

•'?11J'? •::, :::11~ ,::, ;,1;,•', 111;,] _ _ _ __

l lQPsb Cat

'AAAT)AOVlci. 'E€oµo>..oyE'ia0E

TC/) KUpl(p, &n o.ya06s,

m

on ELS TOV alwva TO EA.EDS auTOU.

[I 17:1]

©

Postscript/Doxology:

• ?1ll? 'J ::i,~--:i i11il'? n1;, [non • ?1ll? 'J ::i,~ ]'J[ i11i1'? n1;i [170n • ?1]ll? 'J J[1~ 'J i11i1'? 171i1 170n • ?1ll? 'J J1~ 'J ~~ ~ i,? [n1i1] il' 1??il 170n • ?1ll? 'J J1~ 'J ~ ~ ~ 1..,? 171i1 t€oµo>..oyE'ia0E TC/J Kupicii, on o.ya06s, on ELS Tov alwva non

TO EAf:oS aurnD.

118:29

m 4QPsb (?)4QPse IIQPsa IIQPsaCat

[117:29] ©

130

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

119:1

ITT

'A>J..riX.oV(a.

[118:1]

©

n,",.VDil i'tli

120:1

ITT

IIQPsa

llQPsa [Psalm included by reconstruction m?.VDil i'iV] 'OL8ii TWV civa~aeµwv. [119:1] ©

n,",.i,o", i'tli

121:1

ITT

'OL8ii TWV civa~aeµwv.

[120:1]

©

711? n7?.VDil i'tli

122:1

ITT

n,",.i,o", i'iV

IIQPsa

7'11? n,",.i,o", i'iV

1IQPsa

7['17? n1?llD? i'iV]

4Q522

'OL8ii TWV civa~aeµwv. [121:1] © n,",.VDil i'tli 123:1 ITT n,",.i,o", 1·11[", 7'tli]

'OL8Tl TWV civa~aeµwv. 717? n,", llDil i'tli

IIQPsa [122:1]

©

124:1

ITT

IIQPsa [reconstructed (?) 711? n7?llDil i'iV] 'OL8ii TWV civa~aeµwv. [123:1] ©

n1?.VDil i'tli

125:1

[seems impossible to reconstruct]

ITT 4QPse

IIQPsa [reconstructed n1?.VDil i'iV] 'OL8ii TWV civa~aeµwv. [124:1] ©

n,", llDil i'tli

126:1

ITT 4QPse* 4QPse corr

n,",llDil i'iV n,",llDil i'iV

IIQPsa

'OL8Tl TWV ava~a0µwv.

[125:1]

©

ilD?tli? n,", llDil i'tli

127:1

ITT

[not extant]

IQPsb

[not extant]

4QpPsb

iiDi?iV? [n7?.VDil i'iV]

'OL8ii TWV civa~aeµwv· T0 LOAWµwv. n,", llDil i'tli

IIQPsa [126:1]

©

128:1

ITT

[reconstructed(?) m?.VDil i'iV] 'OL8ii TWV civa~aeµwv.

IIQPsa [127:1]

©

PSALMS SUPERSCRIPTIONS

131

m'?.t1oi1 ,•tz:i

129:1

[n1?l)Oi1 1']tv

'Ot8T} TWV o:va~a6µwv. n1?l10i1 1'tz:i

m llQPsa

[128:1] 63 130:1

ITT 4QPse•

[n,]'?1.t1[0i1 i•rz,]

4QPsecorr

llQPsa n1?l10i1 1'tD 'tlLBT} TWV o:va~a6µwv. [129:1) 1.\3

111? n1?l10i1 1'rD

131:1

[reconstructed 111? n1?l10i1 i•tv] 'Ot8TJ TWV o:va~a6µwv· T(f) ~QUL8. m'?.t1oi1

,·rv

m IIQPsa

[130:1) 63 132:1

[reconstructed(?) n1?l10i1 i•tv]

m llQPsa

'Ot8TJ TWV o:va~a6µwv.

[131:1)

l\j

,,,'? n1'?.t1oi1

133:1

m

,·rv

1'11? n1?l10i1 1'rll

1IQPsa

,,,,i-, m[?l10i1 ,•rz,]

'OL8TJ Twv o:va~a6µwv· TCfl ~auL8. m'?.t1oi1

,,rv

1IQPsb

[132:IJ 63 134:1

[not extant] 'OL8TJ Twv o:va~a6µwv. ;,• i'?'?;,

m 1IQPsa

[133:IJ 63 135:1

[1??i1, but order of v 1 differs]

m 1IQPsa

'AAAT)Amilci. [134:1] © Postscript/Doxology:

;,•-,'?',;,

135:21

[vv 13-21 omitted]

4QPsn

i1' 1??i1

11 QPsa

[134:21] :,,on • '?1.t1'? •:,

m

©

:rnr:, ;,w', n,;, - - - - -

[superscript not extant; v 22 follows 135: 12 directly]

136:1

m 4QPsn

110n • ?1l1? •:, :::l1t!l •:, i11i1'? 111i1 - - - - 11 QPsa 'AAAT)AOULCI. 'E~oµoAO)'ELcr6E T(f) KUpt41, on XPTJ..oyE10"0E Tc;i 1eupt41 TW ICUpLWV, on Els alwva To l}.fos aVTou.

136:26

ITT llQPsa

[135:26]

1.1}

Tov

137:1

ITT

llQPsa Tc;i Aaut8. [136:1] a;

,,,, ,,,,,

138:1

ITT

Tc;i Aaut8. [137:1]

a;

,,r:im ,,,, n~Jr:i?

llQPsa

139:1

ITT

Els TO TEAOS" tJm.Xµos Tc;i AauL8.

[138:1]

a;

:,,,, ,,r:im n~Jr:i'? ,,,,, ,,r:im n~Jl:l?

140:1

ITT

[139:1]

a;

141:1

ITT

litaXµos T/il AUUL8.

[140:1]

\IJ

:;,',:in i1il'l:l:J ,nm:::i ,,,, ',•:,tvr:i

142:1

m

[141:1]

\IJ

143:1

m

[142:1]

a;

144:1

ITT

[not extant]

Els TO TEAOS" t/JaXµos Tc;i Aaut8.

,,,, ,,mr:i

llQPsa

IIQPsa

[not extant]

llQPsa

[not extant] ~UVEO"EWS Tc;i Aaut8 EV Tc;i dvat aVTov EV Tc;i ..ta8.

,,,, ;,',;in ,,,,', i1?Eln

A'CvrnLs Tc;i Aaut8.

[143:1]

a;

145:1

ITT

[144:1]

a;

IIQPsa

133

PSALMS SUPERSCRIPTIONS

Postscript/Doxology: 145:21

]11:,t';, n~it [ 1ll]1 0?1ll? 11'Jtv 711:::ii /411~/4111., 711:l[v21+]

m 11QPs3

[144:21] © il' 1??il

146:1

il' 1??il

4QPse(?)

[not extant] 'A>J..T)AOVtci· 'Ayyatou Ka't. Zaxaptou.

m IIQPs3

[145:1] ©

Postscript/Doxology:

il'-i'?'?i!

146:to

m

[145:10]

©

il' 1??il

11 QPs 3

il' ,'?'?i!

141:1

i1;[1??il]

4QPsd

[not extant, but possible] 'A>J..T)AOVtci· 'Ayyatou Kal Zaxaptou.

11QPs3

[146:1] © 141:12

[v 12 not extant] 'A>J..T)AOVtci· 'Ayyatou Kal Zaxapiou.

m

m 4QPsd

[147:1] ©

Postscript/Doxology:

;,•-6':m 147,20 m

[postscript not extant]

11 QPs3

[147:9] © il' ,'?'?i!

148:1

m 11QPs3

'A>J..T)AOVtci· 'Ayyalou Ka't. Zaxapiou. Postscript/Doxology:

i!•-,'?';,;, 148: 14

[postscript not extant]

m 11QPs3

- - - - - [148:14] ©

[148:IJ ©

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

134

il' ,'?'?il

149:1

[not extant]

ITT 1 IQPsa

'AA>-.TJ>-.ou(a. [149:1] © Postscript/Doxology:

j1•-,'?';,i1

149:9

ITT

[149:9]

©

il' ,'?'?il

IIQPsa

il' i'?'?il

150:1

ITT llQPsa

il' ,'?'?il

MasPsb

'AA>-.TJ>-.ou(a. [150:1] © Postscript/Doxology:

j1•-,'?';,i1

ITT

150:6

il' ,'?'?il il' ,'?'?il

llQPsa MasPsb

'AA>-.TJ>-.ou(a. [150:6]

©

[not included in ITT]

'iD' Otrros

p.

,,,,1;, il',??il

oij;a>,.µos TOU

l8L6-ypmpos ELS b.aUL8 KOL E~w0EV apL0µou· GTE Eµovoµax11ae-v T((l ro:>..w8.

151:1 [!SIA]

llQPsa

[151:1]

©

[not included in ITT]

• 'ili'?~ ~•J:i 1niDOiDO 1•(n]';, ili[1]J) n'?iln

ITT

ITT [!SIB]

I IQPsa

[150:6]

©

PART II

ADDRESSING THE MAIN ISSUES

CHAPTER6

STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER* With the primary data assembled and available in PART I, we can now turn to the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis that was outlined in the Introduction. Sanders' first proposal is that the Psalms scrolls attest to the gradual fixation of the Book of Psalms, from beginning to end. In more specific terms, the following thesis will be examined: Several of these manuscripts indicate that Psalms 1-89 (Books I-III) had been stabilized, and the arrangement of Psalms 90 onwards was still fluid, as late as the second half of the 1st century CE. 1. Resources and Previous Discussion: Beckwith, Roger T. "The Courses of the Levites and the Eccentric Psalms Scrolls from Qumran," RevQ 44 (1984) 499-524. Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 126-41. - . "The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert: Relationships and Textual Affilations," in George J. Brooke (ed.), New Qumran Texts & Studies. Proceedings of the First Meeting of the International Organization for Qumran Studies, Paris 1992 (STDJ 15; Leiden: Brill, 1994) 31-52. - . "Of Psalms and Psalters. James Sanders' Investigation of the Psalms Scrolls," in Richard D. Weis and David M. Carr (eds.), A Gift of God in Due Season: Essays on Scripture and Community in Honor of James A. Sanders (JSOTSup 225; Sheffield Academic Press, 1996) 65-83. Gerstenberger, E. S. Psalms, Part I. With an Introduction to Cu/tic Poetry (FOTL 14; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988). Hurwitz, Avi. 'JID n•::i 'O':J ~1poi1 J1tD? n,1',1n', .p!!i',', J1tD? J'::l [The Transition Period in Biblical Hebrew. A Study in Post-Exilic Hebrew and Its Implications for the Dating of the Psalms] (Jerusalem: Bialik Institute, 1972). Kraus, H.-J. Psalms 1-59. A Commentary (OTL; Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1988). Sanders, James A. The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967). - . "Variorum in the Psalms Scroll (I IQPs 8 )," HTR 59 (1966) 83-94. "Cave 11 Surprises and the Question of Canon," McCQ 21 (1968) 1-15. Reprinted in D. N. Freedman and J.C. Greenfield (eds.), New Directions in Biblical Archaeology (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1969) 101-116; and in S. Z. Leiman (ed.), The Canon and Masorah of the Hebrew Bible. An Introductory Reader (New York: KTAV, 1974) 37-51. - . "The Qumran Psalms Scroll (I IQPs8 ) Reviewed," in M. Black and W. A. Smalley (eds.), On Language, Culture, and Religion: In Honor of Eugene A. Nida (The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1974)79-99. Skehan, Patrick W. "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor (ed.), Qumriln. Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-82. Skehan, Patrick W., Eugene Ulrich, and Peter W. Flint. "The Cave 4 Psalms Scrolls" in E. Ulrich et al. (eds.), Qumran Cave 4: The Writings (DJD XVI; Oxford: Clarendon Press [forthcoming]). Weiser, A. The Psalms. A Commentary (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1962). Wilson, G. H. "The Qumran Psalms Manuscripts and the Consecutive Arrangement of Psalms in the Hebrew Psalter," CBQ 45 (1983) 377-88. • An earlier version of this material appeared as "Of Psalms and Psalters. James Sanders' Investigation of the Psalms Scrolls," in the Sanders Festschrift, A Gift of God in Due Season (see above).

136

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter (SBLDS 78; Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1985). "The Use of Royal Psalms at the 'Seams' of the Hebrew Psalter," JSOT 35 (1986) 85-94. "The Qumran Psalms Scroll (1 lQPsa) and the Canonical Psalter; Comparison of Canonical Shaping," CBQ 59. [forthcoming, 1997]

2. The Theory of Gradual Stabilization According to James Sanders, 1 lQPsa contains the latter part of a Psalter which was regarded by the Qumran community as both "canonical" and "by no means closed." 1 While Chapter 1 showed that such terminology is not entirely appropriate, it does sum up his view that 1 lQPsa is part of a Psalter that in the early first century CE could admit additional compositions after Psalms 1-89 had already been stabilized. Sanders' position has in fact evolved as to precisely which Psalms were regarded as fixed and which were viewed as fluid at Qumran. 2 After describing Psalms 1-72 as stabilized and 73 onwards as fluid in the Cornell edition of llQPsa, he subsequently observed in the Postscriptum that "the last third" of the collection indicates a still open-ended Psalter in the first century CE. 3 Sanders' viewpoint is clearly expressed in a 1969 article, where he refers to "the last third (or slightly more)" of the Qumran Psalter as unstable, and states: "The fluidity in the Qumran Psalter ... is in the last two Psalter books, IV and V, Psalms 90 and following." 4 This formulation takes into account the data provided by llQPsa, where the earliest Psalm (in Masoretic terms) is Ps 93 in col. XXII. For Sanders, the scroll thus has important implications for our understanding of the canonical process, and should be regarded "as a signpost in the multi-faceted history of the canonization of the Psalter," 5 for which a gradual process of stabilization from beginning to end is to be assumed. In further support for the lateness of Psalms found only in the latter part of the Psalter, Sanders refers to the studies of Avi Hurwitz on the basis of linguistic analysis. 6 Hurwitz concludes that eight Psalms in the Masoretic Psalter can be dated as post-exilic, all of which are in the last third of the collection,7 which supports the view that this part was finalized last. In the present study, I shall first assess the degree of stability evident in the scrolls for Psalms 1-89, and secondly for Psalms 90 onwards. 8 This will be done with recourse to two main types of evidence: order (i.e. differences in 1 "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 98. 2 Cf. Skehan, "Qurnran and Old Testament Criticism," 165.

3 Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 13 and 158. "Cave 11 Surprises," 109-10. 5 Psalms Scroll, 13; "Variorum," 90-91; "Cave 11 Surprises," 288. 6 "Cave 11 Surprises," 111. 7 Psalms 103,117,119,124,125,133,144 (second half), 145; cf. Hurwitz, Jw',', par, ]':I; "Linguistic Criteria for Dating Problematic Biblical Texts," 79. 8 The point of division may not be at Psalm 89, since the data provided by 11QPsa or 11QPsApa might respectively suggest Ps 93 or Ps 91 (cf. Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 165). 4

STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER

137

arrangement of adjoining Psalms), and content (i.e. the linkage of Psalms with compositions absent from the Masoretic Psalter). A third type of evidence will also be be examined, namely chronology or the relative age of the manuscripts involved; some problems, however, are associated with the use of this criterion. 9 Despite the fragmentary state of many scrolls, the statistics that emerge should provide three bases for comparison between Psalms 1-89 and Psalms 90-150: (a) the proportion of conflicts against and agreements with the order of the the Received Psalter; (b) the overall number of times that specific Psalms are joined to non-Masoretic compositions; and (c) the relative age of manuscripts that support or contradict the arrangement found in m. When viewed together, these results will provide a firm basis for comparing the stability and fluidity of Psalms 1-89 and 90-150 in relation to each other. 3. Adjoining Psalms in the Thirty-Six Manuscripts

The criteria of order and content involve the various groupings of Psalms in 11 QPsa, the other Psalms scrolls, and the Masoretic Psalter. IO Agreements between m and the scrolls may be regarded as indicative of stability: for example, Ps 102 followed by Ps 103 in 4QPsb. In contrast, disagreements in order or content provide evidence of fluidity. An example of fluidity in order is Ps 103 followed by Ps 112 in 4QPsb, while fluidity in content is illustrated in 11 QPsa where the Hymn to the Creator follows Ps 150. 11 With recourse to the method for comparison that was pioneered by Gerald Wilson, 12 Table 1 contains two columns of adjoining Psalms, concerning which six points may be noted: (a) Comparisons in arrangement can be made only when at least one of the 150 Psalms from the Received Psalter is included. 13 (b) The first column indicates agreements between the arrangement found in the 9 See below, section 4.2 ("The Criterion of Chronological Age"). IO See APPENDIX 3 ("Adjoining Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls"). 11

The first two examples illustrate how the same manuscript (in this case, 4QPsb) can contain combinations that respectively support and conflict with the order of the MT-150 Psalter. 12 Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 116-21. Examining the consecutive arrangement of material in the Psalms manuscripts, Wilson correlated the instances of support of, and conflict with, the MT- I 50 Psalter. He did not examine specific variants, but only whether Psalms that are consecutively joined agree with their order in the Received Psalter (In Chapter 7, I will propose the term "macro-variant" for this type of difference in arrangement). 13 Nevertheless, the sequence Ps 15 IB • Blank col. in I I QPs 8 is incorporated because it signifies the end of the Psalter involved (cf. Ps ISO • Blank col. in the MT, denoting the end of that collection). The following sequences do not feature in Table I: 11 QPs8 Psalm 154• Plea Sir Sl • Apostrophe I IQPs 8 Apostrophe• Hymn 4QPsf Hymn • LastWords IIQPs8 Hymn • Judah 4QPs f IIQPs8 Last Words• Dav Comp

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

138

Masoretic Psalter and specific manuscripts, while the second indicates disagreements. (c) This listing is exhaustive, specifying every instance where a Psalm is joined to another Psalm or composition in the thirty-six Psalms scrolls that were described in Chapter 2. (d) The sign • indicates that a Psalm is continuous with the one that precedes it. (e) The asterisk* denotes those manuscripts which do not physically preserve the points of transition between designated Psalms, but nevertheless appear to support a particular arrangement. (f) In several instances a particular sequence of Psalms is very likely on the basis of reconstruction. These cases are accordingly indicated by the use of square brackets [ ].1 4 Table 1: Adjoining Psalms and Other Compositions Book I (Psalms 1-41) Contradicts Masoretic Order

Supports Masoretic Order

Psalm5 • 6 Psalm 7• 8 Psalm 9• 10 Psalm 10• 11 Psalm 12• 13 Psalm 13 • 14 Psalm 15 • 16 Psalm 17• 18 Psalm 23 • 24 Psalm26• 27 Psalm 27 • 28 Psalm 28 • (29] Psalm [29] • 30

4QPss 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps l lQPsc llQPsc 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps l lQPsc 5/6Bev-Se4 Ps 4QPsr *4QPsr 4QPsc *4QPsr *4QPs' Psalm 31 • 33

Psalm 34• 35 Psalm35 • 36 Psalm36• 37

4QPsa 4QPsa 1lQPsd

Psalm39 • 40

IIQPsd

Psalm38 • 71 Book II (Psalms 42-72) Supports Masoretic Order

Psalm49• Psalm50• Psalm 51 • Psalm52• Psalm53 •

50 51 52 53 54

Contradicts Masoretic Order

4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsa

14 The full list is: Psalms 28-H29] • 30 in 4QPsr; 63 • [64• 65] • 66• 67 • [68) • 69 in 4QPsa; 107 • [108?] • 109 in 4QPsf; 116 • [117] • 118 in 4QPsb; 148 • [120) • 121 in llQPsa; and 147 • [148• 149] • 150 in MasPsb.

STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER Psalm62• 63 Psalm 63 • [64] Psalm [64• 65] Psalm [65] • 66 Psalm66• 67 Psalm 67 • [68] Psalm [68] • 69

139

4QPs 3 *4QPs3 *4QPs3 *4QPs3 4QPs 3 *4QPs3 *4QPs3 Psalm38• 71

4QPs3

Book III (Psalms 73-89) Supports Masoretic Order

Psalm76• Psalm77 • Psalm81 • Psalm82• Psalm83 • Psalm84•

77 78 82 83 84 85

Contradicts Masoretic Order

4QPse IIQPsb MasPs 3 MasPs 3 MasPs 3 MasPs 3 Book IV (Psalms 90-106) Contradicts Masoretic Order

Supports Masoretic Order

Psalm91 • 92 Psalm92• 93 Psalm93 • 94 Psalm95 • 96 Psalm 99• I 00 Psalm 10 I • 102 Psalm 102• 103

4QPsb 4QPsb 4QPsb IQPs3 4QPsb IIQPs3 4QPsb l lQPs3

Apocr. Ps III• Ps 91 Psalm 9l • Blank col. Apostrophe • Psalm 93 Psalm93 • 141

Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

103 • 112 118• 104 147• 104 104• 147 147• 105 105• 146 106(?) • 147

IIQPsAp 3 l lQPsAp 3 IIQPs3 IIQPs3

4QPsb 4QPse 4QPsd *4QPse *4QPse 4QPse 4QPsd

Book V (Psalms 107-150) Contradicts Masoretic Order

Supports Masoretic Order

Psalm 107• [108?] *4QPsf Psalm [108?] • 109 *4QPsf Psalm 109• Apostr. Psalm 103 • 112 Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

112• 114• 115• 116•

113 115 116 [117]

4QPsb 4QPs 0 4QPse *4QPsb

11 QPsd

4QPsf 4QPsb

IIQPs 3 IIQPs3 l lQPs3 l lQPs3

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

140 Psalm [117) • 118

*4QPsb Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

Psalm [120) • 121 Psalm 121 • 122

*1 lQPsa IIQPsa

Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

1 lQPsa IIQPsa 1 lQPsa 4QPse *4QPse *4QPse *4QPse 4QPse llQPsa llQPsa

118• 132• 119• 148•

104 119 135 [120]

Apocr. piece• Ps 122 122• 123 • 124• 125 • 126• 127• 128• 129• 130• 131 •

123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132

Psalm 135• 136

l lQPsa

Psalm 137• 138

llQPsa

Psalm 147• [148]

llQPsa

4Q522

llQPsa llQPsa llQPsa IIQPsa llQPsa

Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm Psalm

l lQPsa 132• 119 1 lQPsa 141 • 133 llQPsa 133• 144 llQPsa 140• 134 llQPsa l34• 151A l lQPsa 119• 135 135: 12 • 136:22 4QPsn 1 lQPsa 139• 137

Psalm 138• Sirach 51 Plea • Psalm 139 Psalm 139• 137 Dav Comp• Psalm 140 Psalm 140• 134 Psalm 93 • 141 Psalm 141 • 133 Psalm 155 • 142 Psalm 142• 143

4QPse IIQPsa 1 lQPsa *1 lQPsa

1 lQPsa 1lQPsa 1 lQPsa llQPsa 1 lQPsa 1lQPsa 1IQPsa llQPsa

llQPsb llQPsb

I lQPsb

I IQPsa

*MasPsb

Psalm 143 • 149 Psalm 133 • 144 Psalm 144• 155 Ps 136+Catena• 145 Psalm 105 • 146 Psalm 146• 148 Psalm 104• 147 Psalm 106(?) • 147 Psalm 147• 104 Psalm 147• 105

IIQPsa llQPsa 1lQPsa llQPsa 4QPse llQPsa *4QPse 4QPsd 4QPsd *4QPse

llQPsb

1lQPsa 1 lQPsa

1 lQPsa

STABil.,IZATION OF THE PSALTER Psalm 146• 148 Psalm 148• [120] Psalm 143• 149

*MasPsb

Psalm [148• 149] Psalm [149]• 150 Ps 150• Blank col.

llQPsa *MasPsb MasPsb

Psalm 150• Hymn Ps 151B• Blank col.

141 1 lQPsa *1 lQPsa llQPsa llQPsa l lQPsa

4. The Psalms Scrolls and Stabilization of the Psalter

The information presented in Table 1 incorporates eleven scrolls that sometimes differ from the Masoretic Text with respect to contents or order, or even both: 4QPsa, 4QPsb, 4QPsd, 4QPse, 4QPsf, 4QPsn, 4QPsq, 4Q522, llQPsa, llQPsb, and 11 QPsApa. 15 Most of these manuscripts will be investigated separately in the discussion of textual groupings in the next chapter. 16 The list of adjoining Psalms has direct bearing on Sanders' thesis of gradual fixation for the Hebrew Psalter, according to which Psalms 1-89 were stabilized first and Psalms 90 onwards remained fluid. When all the Psalms scrolls are taken into consideration, the following picture emerges: 4.1 Differences in Arrangement and Content

For Psalms 1-89, no deviations in content are evident, since no compositions absent from the Received Psalter are found joined to any of these Psalms. 17 With respect to arrangement, only two deviations emerge prior to Psalm 90: Conflict with

m

Psalms 31 • 33 Psalms 38 • 71

Manuscript(s) 4QPsa, 4QPsq 4QPsa

But for Psalms 90 and beyond disagreements with the Received Text are far more extensive, both in terms of the ordering of material and the presence of compositions not found in the MT-150 Psalter. Variations in content are frequent, where "apocryphal" pieces are joined directly to "biblical" Psalms. Three examples are as follows: Conflict with

m

"Apocryphal" Psalm III• Ps 91 Plea for Deliverance • Ps 139 Ps 109• Apostrophe to Zion

Manuscript(s) 1 lQPsApa I lQPsa 4QPsf

15 Cf. Chapter 2, section 8.4 ("Major Disagreements with the Masoretic Psalter"). An additional scroll that varies from the MT-150 Psalter is 4QPsk, but its precise arrangement is difficult to identify (Ps 135• Another Psalm • 99[?]). 16 Chapter 7 (''Textual Affiliations and Editions"), especially sections 8-10. 17 A possible exception may be Ps 22 in 4QPs f, which also contains parts of Psalms I 07 and 109 and several "apocryphal" Psalms; cf. Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4"). But since this Psalm is not joined with any other composition in the scroll, it does not follow that it was linked with an apocryphal Psalm.

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

142

Divergences in the arrangement or order of material are evident in several of the scrolls. Note the following examples: Conflict with

m

Psalms 147 • 104 Psalms 118 • 104 Psalms 133 • 144

Manuscript( s) 4QPsd 4QPse 11 QPsa, 11 QPsb

Building on the earlier work of Gerald Wilson 18 (but also refining his methodology), 19 such statistics give rise to two types of correlation for identifying support or disagreement against the Received Psalter. (a) The first correlation (Table 2) considers the order (or arrangement) of adjoining Psalms, concerning which a cautionary note is necessary. Simply to compare the number of disagreements between the scrolls and the Masoretic Psalter for Psalms 1-89 and 90-150 can be misleading. 20 This is because less of Psalms 189 has survived than of Psalms 90 onwards, since the beginnings of scrolls are usually on the outside and are thus more prone to deterioration. 21 A higher total of discrepancies vis a vis the Masoretic arrangement is thus to be expected for Psalms 90-150 than for Psalms 1-89. A more accurate estimate of stability versus fluidity is obtained by calculating the proportion of agreements and disagreements that exists between the scrolls and the Masoretic arrangement. This more nuanced correlation of the primary data yields the following results: Table 2: Agreements and Conflicts with the MT in Arrangement22 Agreements with m

Conflicts with

I (1--41)

19

17 (89%)

2(11%)

II (42-72) III (73-89)

13 6

12 (92%) 6 (100%)

I (8%)

IV (90-106)

18

7 (39%)

11 (61 %)

V (107-150)

64

26 (41%)

38 (59%)

Books (Psalms)

Consecutive Joins

m

0

Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 116-21; and "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 378-87. Wilson reports that he consulted "all the available Qumran Psalms MSS" (Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 8; "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 378). However, some scrolls were not yet available (e.g. the XIJ:ev/Se4 material), and thus could not be taken into consideration. Moreover, Wilson considered only disagreements in order between the MT-150 collection and the other Psalters. A more complete picture of textual variation requires that disagreements in content (i.e. the presence or absence of additional compositions) also be taken into account. 20 Flint, "Psalters at Qurnran," 133-34. 21 See Roger Beckwith, "Courses of the Levites," 499-524. Beckwith estimates that only five Psalms from 90-150 are not found among the scrolls, while twenty-nine Psalms are totally missing from 1-89. With recourse to all the known manuscripts, my own analysis confirms Beckwith's observation with respect to Psalms 90-150, with 90, 108(?), 110, 111, and 117 not represented. But for 1-89 only nineteen Psalms are not extant: 3-4, 20-21, 32, 41, 46, 55, 58, 61, 64-65, 70, 72-75, 80, 87. See Chapter 2, section 8.2 ("Original Contents"). 22 Following further examination of the manuscripts, some of these numbers differ slightly from-and supersede-the data in my two earlier versions of this chapter (cf. Flint, "Psalters at Qurnran," 134; and "Of Psalms and Psalters," 76). 18

19

STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER

143

When the cumulative evidence for Books I-III (Psalms 1 to 89) is compared with that for Books IV-V (Psalms 90 to 150), the small number of disagreements with the MT-150 Psalter for Psalms 1 to 89 contrasts markedly with the high incidence of variation for Psalms 90 to 150. For Books I-III, out of 38 consecutive joins 35 Psalms are found in the same arrangement as in the Received Psalter, which represents 92% of the total. This is in marked contrast to only 3 Psalms occurring in a conflicting order (8% of the total). Of the 82 consecutive joins that are evident for Books IV-V, only 33 support the Masoretie arrangement (40%), while 49 are in conflicting order (60%). (b) The second correlation involves content, i.e. the presence or absence of compositions that are not found in the Masoretic Psalter. Gerald Wilson did not incorporate this information in his investigation, but its inclusion is necessary to facilitate a more complete analysis of the data. For the purpose of situating a particular work within the earlier and later sections of the Psalter, only those compositions which directly precede or follow a "biblical" Psalm are included. The figures in Table 3 show that these additional pieces are never joined with any of Psalms 1-89, but are linked eleven times with compositions that appear in Psalms 90--150 of the MT-Psalter.

Table 3: Conflicts with the Masoretic Text in Content 23 Books (Psalms) I (1-41) II (42-72) III (73-89)

IV (90-106) V (107-150)

"Apocryphal" Psalms 0

0 0 2 9

The statistics in Tables 2 and 3 show that for Psalms 1-89 (or thereabouts) the order and content of compositions in the Psalms scrolls is very similar to that of the Received Psalter, but for Psalms 90 and beyond divergences are both abundant and major. These data strongly support James Sanders' proposal that Books I-III were stabilized, and that Books IV-V remained fluid, during the Qumran period. 24 4.2 The Criterion of Chronological Age In addition to differences in arrangement and content, a chronological schema has been proposed as an indicator of stability or fluidity in a collection of Psalms. According to Gerald Wilson, 25 when the relative ages of manuscripts that either fully support or contradict the MT-150 Psalter are considered, the following pattern emerges:

23 See the previous note.

24 Cf. Flint, "Psalters at Qurnran," 135. 25 Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 121-22; "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 387-88.

144

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Manuscript 4QPsa 4QPsf 4QPsd 4QPsb 4QPse 1 lQPsa 1 IQPsb MasPsa 4QPsq 4QPs8 4QPsc 5/6ij:evPs

Date Mid-2nd BCE ca. 50 BCE Mid-1st BCE 2nd half of 1st BCE 1st half of 1st CE 30-50CE I st halfof l st CE 1st half of I st CE Mid-1st CE 50CE 50-68 CE 2nd halfof 1st CE

Relationship to MT Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Contradictory Supportive Contradictory Supportive Supportive Supportive

In Wilson's view this evidence indicates that there is no Qumran scroll dated before the first century CE that fully supports the consecutive arrangement of the Masoretic Psalter. This correlation, he observes, affirms a "certain looseness" in arrangement of Psalms manuscripts, followed by gradual conformity to the MT-150 Psalter which reached its height about the mid-first century CE and prevailed thereafter. 26 He concludes that the theory of gradual stabilization is further supported when the age of supportive and contradictory manuscripts is taken into account. Yet this criterion is problematic, since for Psalms 1-89 the primary evidence does not consistently confirm Wilson's evaluation of certain scrolls as "contradictory" and others as "supportive" in relation to the Masoretic Psalter. For instance, the classification of 4QPsa and 4QPsq as contradictory, and 4QPsc, 4QPss and MasPsa as supportive, is unsatisfactory-at least on the criteria of content and the ordering of material. As will be shown below, 27 there is a high degree of correlation between the Psalms manuscripts and the Masoretic Text with respect to the order of Psalms 1-89; deviation is apparently possible for only four of the few Psalms that lack superscriptions: 10, 33, 43, and 71. It is evident from Table 1 that 4QPsa and 4QPsq follow this pattern exactly, deviating from the Masoretic order at Psalms 31 • 33 (4QPsa and 4QPsq) and 38 • 71 (4QPsa). Since the extant parts of 4QPsc, 4QPss and MasPsa include no material from Psalms 10, 33, 43, and 71, nor from Ps 90 onwards, it is to be expected that these scrolls will conform closely to the MT150 arrangement. Furthermore, it cannot be assumed that these originally contained the sequence of Psalms 31 • 32 and 38 • 39 rather than Psalms 31 • 33 and 38• 71, since they are no longer extant at these junctures. To regard 4QPsa and 4QPsq as "contradictory" to the Masoretic Text and the other three manuscripts as "supportive" is thus not valid, since different quantities are being 26 27

Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 121; "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 387-88. Section 5 ("Superscriptions and Different Arrangements of Psalms").

STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER

145

compared: scrolls that preserve material from the crucial Psalms, and others that do not. While it is possible that 4QPsc, 4QPss and MasPsa were originally more similar to the MT-150 Psalter in arrangement than were 4QPsa and 4QPsq, this cannot be demonstrated on the basis of arrangement as Wilson has tried to do. The physical evidence permits us only to conclude that during the Qumran period Psalms 1-89 were stabilized except at a few specific junctures. For 1-89 the absence of superscriptions in ITT seems to preserve an ancient tradition of fluidity for Psalms such as 33 and 71. Allowing for these two exceptions, it may be stated that all five of the manuscripts mentioned above are actually in agreement with the Masoretic arrangement of Psalms 1-89. The real points of disagreement-in order and in content-between the Psalms scrolls and ITT are not located in Books I-III of the Psalter, but in Books IV-V. The following table takes into account this distinction, listing virtually all the manuscripts that preserve joins between successive compositions. 28 Table 4: The Age of Manuscripts and their Relationship to the 150-Psalter

Manuscript

Date

Psalms 1-89

4QPs 3 4QPsd

Mid-2nd BCE

Supportive

Mid-1st BCE

Contradictory

4QPsf 4QPsb

ca. 50 BCE

Contradictory

2nd half of 1st BCE

Contradictory

MasPsb

2nd half of l st BCE

Supportive

4QPs 0 4QPse

Late 1st BCE

llQPsb

1st half of 1st CE

MasPs 3

1st half of 1st CE

Mid-I st CE

lQPs 3

50BCE

4QPs" 4QPsr IIQPsc

Late 1st BCE

l lQPsd

Herodian l st halfof I st CE Mid-1st CE

llQPs3 4QPsq

30---50 CE Mid-1st CE

Supportive Supportive

Contradictory Contradictory

Supportive Supportive Contradictory Supportive Supportive Supportive Contradictory Supportive

l lQPsAp 8

50---70 CE

4QPs8 4QPsc

50 CE or later

Supportive

ca.50-68 CE

Supportive

2nd half of l st CE

Supportive

5/6}Jev-Se4 Ps

Psalms 90-150

Contradictory

28 A solid line denotes manuscripts that either do not contain material from the section of the Psalter in question, or where a distinctive sequence of Psalms cannot be established when they do. For the full list of contiguous Psalms, cf. Table I above and APPENDIX 3 ("Adjoining Compositions In the Psalms Scrolls"). For the few discepancies between these and Wilson's dates, see Chapter 2 and APPENDIX 2 ("Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert").

146

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Although most of these manuscripts are very fragmentary, when they are considered together, several conclusions emerge. (a) First, the data do not support the thesis of gradual stabilization of the Psalter with recourse to the age of individual scrolls. The same pattern is evident from the earliest manuscripts to the latest ones. (b) Second, the Psalms scrolls clearly bear witness to the early fixation of Psalms 1-89 (or thereabouts) and to the ongoing fluidity of Psalms 90 and beyond. (c) These manuscripts strongly suggest that the Book of Psalms was finalized in two definite stages, with the first part largely stabilized before the beginning of the Qumran period in about 150 BCE, while the second remained fluid well into the first century CE. 5. Superscriptions and Different Arrangements of Psalms

The preceding section shows that the extant portions of the Judaean Psalms scrolls contain only two instances of deviation from the Masoretic ordering of Psalms 1-89, namely 31 • 33 in 4QPsa and 4QPsq, and 38 • 71 in 4QPsa. Both deviations coincide with the rare absence of superscriptions in Books I to III of the Masoretic Psalter, which signals a correlation between stabilization and the presence of titles for Psalms 1-89. The absence of superscriptions in Books IIII seems to identify those Psalms whose positions were not finalized as late as the first century CE ( cf. 4QPsq), thus rendering them prone to varying combinations with other Psalms. For Psalms 1-89, only six pieces lack superscriptions in ITT: Psalms 1, 2, 10, 33, 43, and 71. Of these, the first two are special cases, as will presently become clear. The only instances of deviation exhibited by the scrolls for Books I- III are found among the remaining four "orphan" Psalms, which is surely more than mere coincidence. It would be helpful at this point to examine the six untitled Psalms and the different arrangements in which they occur at Qumran and elsewhere. This will be done with reference to Chapter 5, which contains a synopsis of superscriptions in the scrolls, the Masoretic Psalter, and the Septuagint. Psalm JO This Psalm was arranged in at least two different ways in the ancient sources. (a) In ffiL (Codex Leningradensis) and in the majority of Masoretic manuscripts it follows Ps 9 after a break, but without any superscription. (b) In the Septuagint and in a few Masoretic manuscripts it is combined directly with Ps 9. As is noted in B HS, 29 this combination is obviously preferable to the separation found in ITT L, since 9 and l O together form one acrostic poem. (c) Unfortunately, for these two Psalms the evidence from from the Judaean Desert is not very helpful. 11 QPsc includes Ps 9:3-7, and 5/6l:lev-Se4 Ps preserves parts of 9:12-10:6, 8-9, 18. The second of these manuscripts is so 29

"Recte," see note I 0: I a in the apparatus.

STABILIZATION OF THE PSALTER

147

abrased at the juncture between Psalms 9 and 10 that virtually no ink survives. There is no evidence of a superscription, although an interval seems possible. 30 Psalm33 This composition features in several arrangements and sometimes has a superscription. The following table is provided for purposes of clarity: Arrangement

Tradition or MSS

Superscript

Psalm32• 33 32 and 33 joined

ffiL and most mmss A few mmss

Psalm 32[31] • 33[32] Psalm 31 • 33

lfl and E' 4QPsq

T{j'l AavL8 i11':ll'O i'tD

Psalm 31 • 33

4QPsa

No31

No No

,,,,i,

Due to their fragmentary state, it is not possible to decide what followed Ps 33 in 4QPsa and 4QPsq, the only scrolls from Qumran to contain portions of both Psalms 31 and 33. 32 It is feasible that Ps 32 came next, unless it occupied another place in these manuscripts, or was entirely absent from the Psalter represented by these scrolls. Psalm43 At least three different arrangements are evident. (a) In ffiL and the majority of Masoretic manuscripts Ps 43 follows 42 with a break, but with no superscription. The only Qumran scroll to contain part of Ps 43 is 1 lQPsd, but the relevant fragment 33 is too small for any decision to be reached on the presence or absence of a title. (b) In many Masoretic manuscripts Ps 43 is joined directly with 42, which is preferable since the two form a single lament. 34 (c) A superscription is provided in a few Masoretic manuscripts (,1,'?), as well as in the Septuagint tradition (lfi and 0' read tjJaAµoc; T{j'l Aam8 [Ps 42]). Psalm 71 This Psalm features in four types of arrangement. (a) In ffiL and the majority of Masoretic manuscripts Ps 71 follows 70 with a break, but without any superscription. (b) In many Masoretic manuscripts 70 and 71 are directly joined. (c) In the Septuagint tradition, 71[70] follows 70[69] and has a superscription (T{j'l AavL8· vi.wv lwva8a~ Kat Twv -rrpwTwv alxµaAf.llncr0frTwv). (d) At Qumran, Ps 71 follows directly on 38 (without even a break) in 4QPsa. There is a logical explanation for this combination: of the 150 Psalms that are 30 These observations are based on analysis of the plate (PAM 42.188) and my examination of the leather at the Rockefeller Museum (in July 1995). 31 The pertinent note from the forthcoming critical edition (DJD XVI) reads as follows: "Psalm 31 ends in line 5 of col. 3 i, with v 25 on the missing right side of the leather, followed by a short interval. Ps 33 begins a new line; spacing indicates that no superscript was written" (Skehan, Ulrich and Flint, "The Cave 4 Psalms Scrolls"). See also Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 96. 32 The only other pertinent manuscript is S/6l'lev-Se4 Ps, which preserves Ps 31 :3-22. 33 Frg. 4, containing parts of vv 1-3. 34 "Recte," according to note 43: I 8 in BHS.

148

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

collected in the MT, only 38 and 70 have a superscription indicating that the Psalm is "For the memorial offering" (cf. Ps 38: 1, i•:,r;,', i1i'? i1oro; and Ps 70: 1, i':iril'? i1i'? n;;£jQ', ). The tendency for the untitled Ps 71 to be linked with a j•:,r;,', Psalm is indicated in the Masoretic Psalter (ITT L) where it follows 70, and in 4QPsa where it is joined directly with 38. Psalms 1 and 2 These two untitled Psalms perform a special introductory function (at least in the Masoretic collection), and thus do not feature among the "moveable Psalms." It seems either that both Psalms were prefixed to the rest of the Psalter, 35 or that Ps 1 originally served as an introduction or preamble to the collection, with Ps 2 counting as the first Psalm. 36 For these Psalms at Qumran, two manuscripts are of relevance. The first is llQPsc, where a superscription for Ps 2 was almost definitely absent.37 The second is the Florilegium (4Ql 74), where Ps 2: 1 + pesher follows quotations of Ps 1: 1, Isa 8: 11 and Ezek 37:23(?). Here the order of quotations seems to suggest that the compiler or &uthor of the Florilegium was using a Psalter in which Ps 2 followed Ps 1. 6. Results and Conclusions

Six main results emerge with respect to the stabilization of the Psalter in the light of the Psalms scrolls. (a) On the criteria of consecutive ordering, the inclusion of "apocryphal" compositions, and the relative age of manuscripts, the thesis that the Hebrew Psalter was stabilized over time is supported by the scrolls from the Judaean Desert. (b) This stabilization took place not gradually, but in two distinct stages: Psalms 1-89 (or thereabouts) prior to the first century BCE, and Psalms 90 onwards towards the end of the first century CE. Although the manuscript evidence is not complete, the scrolls strongly suggest that during the entire Qumran period Psalms 1-89 were virtually finalized as a collection, while Psalms 90 and beyond remained much more fluid. (c) The decisive factor with respect to stabilization and fluidity is not chronology, but whether particular compositions are to be found among Psalms 1-89 or 90-150. A chronological development is true only in the sense that Psalms 1-89 were stabilized at an early stage, and 90 onwards at a much later stage. (d) For Psalms 1-89, the order of contiguous Psalms almost always corresponds with that found in the MT-150 Psalter (92% supportive, 8% contradictory), with the 35 Cf. Gerstenberger, Psalms Part!, 37. 36 See Kraus, Psalms 1-59, 113 and I 25; Weiser, The Psalms, 102. Note also the reading of some Western texts (D 1175 gig) in Acts 13:33, where Psalm 2 is referred to as the first Psalm (EV TQ TTp(,'.mp ... t/Ja>..µQ), rather than the second one (Ev TQ t/Ja>..µQ ... TQ 6EUTEp4J)-pace the edition that is most widely used today (NTG27). 37 See the list of superscripts in Chapter 5 (section 3.1 ). For this Psalm l lQPsc preserves parts of vv 1-8; cf. APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript").

STABil,IZATION OF THE PSALTER

149

only two exceptions involving Psalms that lack superscriptions in the Received Text. This overall stability contrasts markedly with Psalms 90 and beyond, where the divergences are far more extensive (40% supportive, 60% contradictory). (e) The Psalms manuscripts show that for Psalms 1-89 at least, a strong correlation exists between fixed order and the presence of superscriptions, and between fluidity and the lack of superscriptions. This may also be true for Psalms 90 and beyond, but is more difficult to demonstrate. (f) It is not exactly clear where the cutoff point between the stabilized collection and the fluid part of the Psalter should be. Psalm 89 was selected in this study because it concludes Book III of the Masoretic Psalter, and Psalms 91 and 93 appear in arrangements that conflict with that of ITT (in 11QPsAp 3 and 11QPs3 , respectively). But we are by no means certain that the Psalter had been divided into constituent books even in the late Second Temple period; it is possible that the stabilized collection concluded with the Davidic series at Ps 72, or with a different Psalm. The overall conclusion reached in this chapter-that on the evidence of the scrolls the Book of Psalms was finalized in two stages--confirms James Sanders' thesis of the stabilization of the Psalter over time. But the data also show that this thesis must be further nuanced by dividing the process of stabilization into two distinct stages rather than viewing it as a gradual one. It will be shown in Chapter 7 that at least two editions incorporating the latter part of the Psalter were in circulation in the Second Temple period. The (Hebrew) Book of Psalms was only to reach finalization in a universally accepted form towards the end of the first century CE, when all other editions were eclipsed and the proto-Masoretic Psalter survived.

CHAPTER?

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS*

1. Resources and Previous Discussion: Chyutin, Michael. ;i:ia,;i-m', 'El-?.!J Cl'?'i1n 'i1010 n:r;m 'W n'::l nEl1pro m1DiT"n,n1', non',o [The War of the Calendars in the Period of the Second Temple and the Redaction of the Psalms According to the Calendar] (Tel Aviv: Modan, 1993). "The Redaction of the Qumranic and the Traditional Book of Psalms as a Calendar," RevQ 63 (1994) 367-95. Duncan, Julie Ann. "Considerations of 4QDeutj in Light of the 'All Souls Deuteronomy' and Cave 4 Phylactery Texts," in Trebolle Barrera and Vegas Montaner (eds.), Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Madrid, I .I 99-215 +pis.II-VII. [see under Trebolle] Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 126-41. "The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert: Relationships and Textual Affilations," in G. J. Brooke (ed.), New Qumran Texts & Studies. Proceedings of the First Meeting of the International Organization for Qumran Studies, Paris 1992 (STDJ 15; Leiden: Brill, 1994) 31-52. "Methods for Determining Relationships Among the Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls," in M. 0. Wise et al (eds.), Methods of Investigation of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Khirbet Qumran Site: Present Realities and Future Prospects (Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 722; New York: New York Academy of Sciences, 1994) 197-209 + 210-211 (discussion). Ploeg, J.P. M. van der. "Le Psaume XCI dans une recension de Qumran," RB 72 (1965) 210-17 + pis. VIII-IX. "Fragments d'un manuscrit de Psaumes de Qumran (I IQPsb)," RB 74 (1967) 408-12 + pl. XVIII. "Un petit rouleau de Psaumes apocryphes (I IQPsApa)," in G. Jeremias, H.-W. Kuhn and H. Stegemann (eds.), Tradition und Glaube: Dasfruhe Christentum in seiner Umwelt. Festgabefar Karl Georg Kuhn zum 65. Geburtsdag (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1971) 128-39 + pis. II-VII. Sanders, James A. The Psalms Scroll of Qumran Cave 11 [1 lQPsa] (DJD IV; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965). "Variorum in the Psalms Scroll (I 1QPs 3 )," HTR 59 (1966) 83-94. The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967). "Cave 11 Surprises And the Question of Canon," McCQ 21 (1968) 1-15. Rrprinted in D. N. Freedman and J.C. Greenfield (eds.), New Directions in Biblical Archaeology (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1969) 101-116; and in S. Z. Leiman (ed.), The Canon and Masorah of the Hebrew Bible. An Introductory Reader (New York: KTAV, 1974) 37-51. "The Qumran Psalms Scroll (I 1QPs3 ) Reviewed," in M. Black and W. A. Smalley (eds.), On Language, Culture, and Religion: In Honor of Eugene A. Nida (The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1974) 79-99. Skehan, P. W. "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor (ed.), Qumran. Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-82. "Presented on 22 November, 1992 as "Ancient Psalters and Modem Readers" at the Annual Meeting of the AAR/SBL (Psalms Group) in San Francisco; and on 19 July, 1992 as "Textual Relationships Among the Psalms Scrolls" at the First Congress of the International Organization for Qumran Studies, which met at the College de France (Sorbonne University) in Paris from 18-19 July (published version in the Congress Proceedings above). I am grateful to Tyler Williams (University of Toronto) for his careful assessment of this publication and other aspects of my Psalms research.

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS

151

Starcky, J. "Psaumes apocryphes de la Grotte 4 de Qumran (4QPsf VII-X)," RB 73 (1966) 353-71 + pl. XVIII. Swete, H.B. An Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek (2nd ed, rev. by R.R. Ottley; Cambridge: University Press, 1914 [repr. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1989]). Trebolle Barrera, J. and L. Vegas Montaner (eds.), Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Madrid. 18-21 March 1991 (2 vols., STDJ II; Leiden: Brill; Madrid: Universidad Complu tense, 1992). Ulrich, E. "Double Literary Editions of Biblical Narratives and Reflections on Determining the Form To Be Translated," in J. L. Crenshaw (ed.), Perspectives on the Hebrew Bible: Essays in Honor of Walter J. Harrelson (Perspectives in Religious Studies 15; Macon, GA: Mercer University Press, 1988) 101-116. "The Canonical Process, Textual Criticism, and Latter Stages in the Composition of the Bible," in M. Fishbane and E. Tov (eds.), "Sha'arei Talman." Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1992) 267-91. "Pluriformity in the Biblical Text, Text Groups, and Questions of Canon," in Trebolle Barrera and Vegas Montaner (eds.), Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Mad rid 1.23-4 I. [see under Trebolle] "Multiple Literary Editions: Reflections toward a Theory of the History of the Biblical Text," in D. Parry and S. Ricks (eds.), Current Research and Technological Developments on the Dead Sea Scrolls. Conference on the Texts from the Judean Desert, Jerusalem, 30 April 1995 (STDJ 20; Leiden: Brill) 78-I05 +pis.I-II. Ulrich, Eugene and Frank Moore Cross, et al. Qumran Cave 4:IX. Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings (DID XIV; Oxford: Clarendon Press, I 995). VanderKam, James C. The Dead Sea Scrolls Today (London: SPCK; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1994). Vaux, R. de and J. T. Milik (eds.), Qumran Grotte 4,2: I. Archeologie; II. Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums [4Ql28-4Ql57] (DID VI; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1977). Vermes, Geza. The Dead Sea Scrolls. Qumran in Perspective (Rev. ed.; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981).

2. The Problem Defined Since the publication of 1 lQPsa in 1965, reaction has focused on two aspects of this collection: its shape, which involves the order and arrangement of passages; and its contents, particularly those compositions not found in the received Masoretic Psalter. According to James Sanders, I I QPs a is part of an earlier

form of the Hebrew Psalter prior to its finalization in what he calls the "canonical text." 1 In his view, the evidence from Qumran attests not to a single, finalized Psalter, but to more than one edition: the "l lQPsa Psalter," probably the "MT-150 collection," and maybe others besides. 2 As was indicated in the Introduction, this constitutes the second thesis of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis. 3 If Sanders is correct, the use of 11 QPsa and other Psalters at 1 Sanders, "Variorum in the Psalms Scroll ," 83-94; "Cave I I Surprises," 101-116; "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 79-99. 2 "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 95-97. In view of the unpublished state of many Psalms manuscripts, Sanders has been cautious as to how many arrangements of the Psalter were present in the Qumran library, and whether the Masoretic arrangement was already known. 3 In section 2.2 ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"), this thesis was defined as follows: "Concerning Textual Affiliations: Two or more Psalters are represented among the scrolls from the Judaean Desert."

152

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Qumran indicates that there was no universally accepted and finalized form of the Psalter among Jews as late as the first half of the first century CE. 4 When many ancient manuscripts of a book exist, the question of textual affiliations or groupings arises-which in this study means different collections of Psalms. My rather imprecise use of terms such as "affiliations" and "groupings" is due to the overriding problem that has dominated discussion of the Qumran Psalms scrolls: Do the various collections found in these manscripts represent different editions of the Psalter, or are they secondary compilations that are dependent upon an already finalized text? In this chapter several collections of Psalms will be identified, and at least three different editions of the Psalter will be proposed. Chapter 9 will show that l 1QPs 8 , the largest of all the Psalms scrolls, is not a secondary compilation but the latter part of a genuine edition of the Book of Psalms. 3. Two Preliminary Issues

One purpose of this chapter is to explore the relationships between llQPs 8 , several other Psalms scrolls, and the Masoretic Psalter, which requires an evaluation of the differences among manuscripts. Two important issues require clarification at the outset. The Original Contents of 11 QPsa. In terms of the received arrangement these range from Psalms 93 to 150, with the addition of several other compositions. 5 Earlier in this study I indicated that this scroll is almost complete, since it most likely commenced with Ps 101, with a few additional compositions missing between Ps 109 in frg. d and Ps 118 in frg. e. 6 Editions and Other Categories of Textual Variation. According to the schema proposed by Eugene Ulrich,7 textual variations between manuscripts may be divided into three principal groups: (a) orthographic differences; (b) individual variant readings; and (c) variant literary editions. The last of these categories, a literary edition, is particularly significant and is defined by Ulrich as "an intentional reworking of an older form of the book for specific purposes or according to identifiable editorial purposes." 8 For biblical manuscripts in general, the decision as to whether a particular book or passage constitutes a 4 11 QPsa and several other manuscripts were copied during this period; see APPENDIX 2 ("Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert"). 5 The manuscript's full contents are listed in APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 6 See Chapters 2.4 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 "); further details will be provided in Chapter 8.5 ("A New Structural Analysis of I IQPsa"). 7 Ulrich, "Pluriformity in the Biblical Text," 23--41 esp. 29; and his "Double Literary Editions," 101-16. 8 "Pluriformity in the Biblical Text," 32; cf. "Double Literary Editions," 103-104. The longer Masoretic and shorter Septuagint versions of the David and Goliath story (I Sam 17-18) are two variant editions of the same passage.

TEXTIJAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS

153

literary edition largely depends upon an assessment of individual variant readings. These variants may be very limited in scope (involving only a letter or word), or more extensive (involving extensive pluses, minuses, or different arrangements of material). With respect to several of the Psalms scrolls and the Masoretic Psalter, two types of variation are prominent: differences in order of adjoining Psalms, and the presence or absence of entire compositions. 9 These large-scale variations in order or content-which I term "macro-variants" feature prominently in the analysis that follows. Emphasizing these variants is appropriate because most discussion of 11 QPsa and other Psalms scrolls has focused on the overall arrangement and contents of the Psalter. Evaluation of the macro-variants will indicate how many collections of Psalms are evident in the scrolls; the possibility that some of these represent different editions of the Psalter will be considered later in the chapter. 4. Macro-Variants

A complete listing of adjoining compositions in all thirty-nine Psalms scrollsor manuscripts that include Psalms-is found in APPENDIX 3. 10 These data indicate that the overall content and order of Psalms in the scrolls often correspond to those of the Masoretic Psalter, but that variations are also frequent. An example of disagreement with the Masoretic order is found in 4QPsd, where Ps 147 is directly followed by Ps 104. Disagreement with the Masoretic content is evident in 1lQPsApa, where Ps 91 is directly preceded by "apocryphal" Psalms. 11 Such macro-variants are to be found in twelve scrolls, nine of which are from Cave 4, 12 and three from Cave 11. 13 The first type of macro-variant (differences in order) is evident in seven manuscripts from Cave 4: 4QPsa, 4QPsh, 4QPsd, 4QPse, 4QPsk, 4QPsn, and 4QPsq_ The second type (differences in content) is found in two manuscripts from Cave 4 and one from Cave 11: 4QPsf, 4Q522 and 1 lQPsApa. Both types of macro-variant are found in two more scrolls from Cave 11: llQPsa and llQPsb. When all the Psalms scrolls are correlated against each other and against the Masoretic Text, two lists of macro-variants emerge, as listed by chapter and verse. Table 1 contains variants in the order of Psalms, while Table 2 presents variants in content. 14 9 Cf. Chapter 6.3 ("Adjoining Psalms in the Thirty-Six Manuscripts"). 10 "Adjoining Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls." 11 For an English translation of these and other pieces not found in the MT-150 Psalter, see APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"). 12 4QPsa, 4QPsb, 4QPsd, 4QPse, 4QPsk, 4QPs 0 , 4QPsq, 4QPsf and 4QPs522; cf. Chapter 2.8 ("Initial Observations on the Psalms Scrolls"). 13 l lQPsa, l lQPsb, and llQPsApa. 14 For an explanation of sigla in these tables, see ABBREVIATIONS, IBRMS AND SIGLA. Specific column, fragment, and line numbers are given in the variant lists in Chapters 3 and 4.

154

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Table 1: Macro-Variants by Order Psalm 33:1

pr. Ps 31 4QPsa4QPsq] pr. Ps 32 ITT©[31]; cj. Ps 33 with Ps 32 ITTmss (cf. ©mss)

71:1

pr. Ps 38 4QPs8

91:1

pr. Apocryphal Psalm l lQPsAp 8 ] pr. Ps 90 ITT©[89]

93:1 99:1 104:l

pr. Apostrophe to Zion I lQPs 8 ] pr. Ps 92 ITT© [91] pr. Ps 135 and other composition(s) 4QPsk] pr. Ps 98 4QPsb(vid.) ITT©[97J pr. Ps 147 4QPsd] pr. Ps 118 4QPse(?) I JQPs 8 ; pr. Ps 103 ITT©[l02]

104:1

pr. Ps 118 4QPse IIQPs 8

105:1 109:31

pr. Ps 147 [reconstructed] 4QPse I IQPs 8

pr. Ps 70 ITT©[69]

]

]

pr. Ps 147 4QPsd; pr. Ps 103 ITT©[102] ]

pr. Ps 104 ITT© [103]

[reconstr.] + Apostrophe to Zion 4QPsf] + Ps 110 ITT©[109]; sequence unclear 11 QPsa

112:1

pr. Ps 103 4QPsb [> Psalms 104-1 I l] ] pr. Ps I I I ITT©[l 10]

I 19:1 120:l 133:l 134:1

pr. Ps 132 1 IQPs8

pr. Ps 118 ITT©[117] ] pr. Ps 148 I IQPs8 [reconstructed] ] pr. Ps I 19 ITT©[l 18] pr. Ps 141 I IQPs 8 I IQPsb] pr. Ps 132 ITT©[131] pr. Ps 140 1 IQPs 8 [reconstructed] ] pr. Ps 133 ITT©[!32]

135:1 136:22

pr. Ps 119 IIQPs 8

]

pr. 134 ITT©[l33]

137:1

pr. Ps 135:12 4QPs 0 ] pr. Ps 136:21 I IQPs 8 [reconstructed] ITT©[l35:21] pr. Ps 139 l lQPsa] pr. Ps 136ITT©[l35]

139:1 140:1

pr. Plea for Deliverance l lQPs 8 ] pr. Ps 138 ITT© [137] pr. David's Compositions I IQPs 8 ] pr. Ps 139 ITT© [138]

141:1 142:1 144:1 145:1 146:1 146:1 147:1

pr.Ps93 llQPs 8 [reconstructed]] pr.Ps 140ITT©[l39] pr. Ps 155 [Syriac Ps III] 1 lQPs 8 [reconstructed] ] pr. Ps 141 ITT~[l40] pr. Ps 133 llQPs8 l lQPsb] pr. Ps 143 ITT©[l42] pr. Catena I IQPs 8 ] pr. Ps 144 ITT©[l43] pr. Ps 105 4QPse(?) I IQPs 8 ] pr. Ps 145 ITT©[l44] pr. Ps 105 [reconstructed] 4QPse I IQPs8 ] pr. Ps 145 ITT©[l44]

147:1

pr. Ps 104 [reconstructed] 4QPse I JQPsa] pr. Ps 106 4QPsd; pr. Ps 146 ITT©[l45]

pr. Ps 106 4QPsd] pr. Ps 104 I IQPs8 4QPse[reconstructed]; pr. Ps 146 ITT©[l45]

148:1

pr. Ps 146 l lQPsa] pr. Ps 147 ITT©[l46-147]

149:1 150:6fin

pr. Ps 143 I IQPs8

]

pr. Ps 148 ITT©

+ 6 or 7 further compositions l I QPsa ] end of Psalter ITT MasPs b; +Psalm 151 ©

Ps 151AB

pr. Ps 1341 IQPsa] pr. Ps 150©; >ITT

Catena

pr. Ps 136 IIQPsa] pr. Ps 117 4QPsb[reconstructed] ITT©[116]; sequence unclear 11 QPsb

Apostr. Zion

pr. Ps 109 4QPsf] pr. Sir 51:1-23[13-30] 1 IQPs8 ; > ITT©

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDffiONS

155

Table 2: Macro-Variants by Content Psalm Ps Ps Ps Ps

(fl]

151A

Ps 151A: 1-7 1 IQPs3

15IB 154:3-19

Ps 15IB:I 1IQPs 3 ©] > ITT Ps 154 [= Syriac Ps II]:3-19 1 IQPs 3 ] > ITT© Ps 155 [= Syriac Ps III]:1-19 11QPs3 ] > ITT© Catena of Ps 118 11QPs 3 1 lQPsb] > ITT©

155:1-19

Catena Sirach 51 Apocr. Psalms Apostr. Judah Apostr. Zion DavComp

> ITT

Sirach 51: 13-30 [some reconstructed] 11 QPs 3 ] > ITT; >Psalter© Three Apocryphal Psalms I I QPsAp3 ] > I I QPs 3 ITT© Apostrophe to Judah 4QPsf] > 11 QPs 3 ITT© Apostrophe to Zion 4QPsf 1 IQPs 3 ] > ITT© David's Compositions I 1QPs 3 ] > ITT© Eschatological Hymn 4QPsf] > 1 lQPs 3 ITT© Hymn to the Creator 11QPs 3 ] > ITT© David's Last Words[= 2 Sam 23:1-7] 11QPs3 ] > Psalter ITT© Plea for Deliverance 11QPs 3 l lQPsb] > ITT©

Eschat. Hymn HymnCreat Last Words Plea

5. More than One Collection We may now test the proposal that two or more Psalters are represented among the scrolls from the Judaean Desert, with at least one (l lQPsa) differing substantially from the Masoretic Psalter. With arrangement of Psalms and the presence of additional compositions as criteria, examination of the thirty-nine manuscripts yields several distinctive combinations that serve as indicators of textual affiliation (cf. APPENDIX 3). 15

Manuscript At least 10

MSS

Manuscript MasPsb

Manuscript 4QPse l IQPsb

Manuscript 4QPsb 15

Supportive of Psalms 1-89 Many instances of contiguous Psalms 16

Distinctive Agreement with

magainst 11 QPsa

150• blank column (denoting end of scroll) 17

Distinctive Agreement with 11 QPsa against

m

I 18• 104• [147 • ]105 • 146 Catena; Plea for Deliverance; Apostrophe to Zion 141 • 133• 144

Disagreement with

m, but not necessarily with 11 QPsa

103• 112 (104 to 111 are lacking)

"Adjoining Compositions In the Psalms Scrolls." The ten manuscripts are: 4QPs 3 , 4QPsc, 4QPsq--s, 11 QPsc-e, 5/6f)'ev-Se Ps, and MasPs 3 . For further details, see Chapter 6.4 ("The Psalms Scrolls and Stabilization of the Psalter"), especially Tables 2-4. 17 An arrow • indicates that a passage directly follows the one listed before it, while the plus sign + indicates that it almost definitely follows the previous passage. Square brackets [ ] denote a passage that is no longer extant, but which was originally written on the manuscript (cf. Ps 104 • [147] • 105 in 4QPse). See ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. 16

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

156

Manuscript 4QPsd 4QPsf 4QPsk 4QPs" 4Q522 1 IQPsApa

Disagreement with both

m and 11 QPsll

(?)106• 147• 104 109 + Apostrophe to Zion • Eschatological Hymn • Apostr. to Judah 135:6-16 + composition(s) + 99:1-5 135:12• 136:22 (135: 13 to 136:21 are lacking) Apocryphal Psalms • Ps 122 Apocryphal Psalms • Ps 91

This list is by no means exhaustive, since many other scrolls are ambiguous or neutral with respect to the ordering of Psalms, for three reasons. First, because some manuscripts are so fragmentary, the Psalms they contain can be ordered to conform with either the arrangement of m or with that of 11 QPsa. 18 Second, the order of material in several scrolls conflicts with neither ITT nor 11 QPsa (assuming that the latter is not fully extant). 19 Finally, a few manuscripts seem to have contained only one composition, 20 which renders them neutral evidence in decisions regarding the arrangement of Psalms. At least eleven scrolls fall into this ambiguous or neutral category: lQPsa, lQPsb, 2QPs, 4QPsg, 4QPsh, 4QPs1, 4QPsm, 4QPs 0 , 4QPsP, 4QPsu, and 5QPs. When all the Psalms scrolls have been carefully collated, a comparative analysis indicates the existence of three major collections, as well as several minor ones. The three main groups are: (a) an early Psalter comprising Psalms 1 to 89 (or thereabouts); (b) the MT-150 Psalter; and (c) the llQPsa-Psalter. These collections will now be described in tum. 6. An Early Collection of Psalms

Chapter 6 showed that the Dead Sea Scrolls bear witness to an early collection of Psalms whose arrangement was virtually stabilized well before the second century BCE. It seems reasonable to conclude that the stabilization of this collection represents one milestone in the formation of the Book of Psalms, but with two provisos. First, it is not exactly clear where tlie cutoff point between the largely stabilized collection and the fluid part of the Psalter should be. One is tempted to regard Psalm 89 as the final composition in the earlier collection, which means that it coincided with the end of Book III, but this collection may have ended with another Psalm such as 72. 21 Second, it is possible but not certain that some of the Dead Sea Scrolls originally contained only this shorter collection of Psalms. These would be 18

For example, 4QPsP, which only preserves Ps 143:3-4, 6-8. For additional possibilities, see

APPENDIX 3.

For instance, 4QPs 0 contains Ps 114 • 115; 116, which is compatible with both I lQPsa and ITT. For example, Ps 119 was very likely the sum content of 4QPsg, 4QPsh and SQPs. 21 It is not certain that the Psalter had been divided into constituent books even in the late Second Temple period; cf. Chapter 6.6 ("Results and Conclusions"). 19

20

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDffiONS

157

among the following fourteen manuscripts, which preserve material only prior to Psalms 90, and are listed here with their first and last extant verses: 22 lQPsc (Ps 44:3 to 44:25), 3QPs (2:6-7), 4QPsa (5:9 to 71:14), 4QPsc (16:7 to 53:1), 4QPsi (48:1 to 53:5), 4QPsq (31:24 to 35:20), 4QPsr (26:7 to 30:13), 4QPs8 (5:8 to 88:17), 4QPst (42:5), pap6QPs (78:36-37), 8QPs (17:5 to 18:13), llQPsc (2:1 to 25:7), 5/6}:lev-Se4 Ps (7:13 to 31:22), and MasPsa (81:1 to 85:6). Most of these scrolls are far too fragmentary for any final decision to be made regarding their original contents. However, there are good reasons to suppose that some Psalms manuscripts contained far fewer compositions than the 150 found in modern Psalters: for instance, that the physical dimensions of a complete Psalms scroll would have to be extremely large, and the fact that certain manuscripts ended before Ps 150 (in contrast to ITT) or Ps 151 (in contrast to 11 QPsa). 23 It is also signifcant that of all the thirty-nine Psalms scrolls only four preserve material from both Psalms 1-89 and 90-150. 24 Such a distribution of contents admits the possibility that certain manuscripts originally contained material only from Psalms 1-89, while others comprised Psalms from 90 and beyond. While it is feasible that some Psalms scrolls contained only the shorter, earlier collection, to actually prove this is extremely difficult. I have long suspected that the shorter collection alone may have originally existed in 4QPsa, which only preserves material ranging from Psalms 5:9 to 71:14. Two other possibilities are 4QPsc (with text ranging from Pss 16:7 to 53:1) and llQPsc (from Pss 2:1 to 25:7), and llQPsd (from Pss 39:13 to 81:10). 25 However, caution now seems necessary following discussions with Eugene Ulrich and Hartmut Stegemann; the latter has examined the photographs of 4QPsa and 4QPsc and suggests that both were very originally very large manuscripts containing far more text than Psalms 1-89. 7. The Scrolls and the MT-150 Psalter

While several manuscripts found at Qumran support the general arrangement of Psalms 1-89, it is remarkable that none definitely confirms the longer order of the Masoretic Text against 1 lQPsa. Firm evidence for the second major collection among the Psalms scrolls is only found at Masada, where MasPsh clearly supports the MT-150 structure against the one found in llQPsa. 26 Although no 22 These verses are listed in the order of the Received Text. For a precise listing of each scroll's contents, see APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 23 See Chapter 2 (section 8, "Initial Observations on the Psalms Scrolls"). 24 These scrolls are lQPsa, 4QPse, 4QPsf, and l lQPsb. 25 See APPENDIX 4 (''Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 26 Both MasPs b and the Masoretic Psalter end with Psalm 150, in contrast to Psalm 150 followed by the Hymn to the Creator in l lQPsa.

158

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

manuscript from Qumran unambiguously confirms the arrangement of the Received Psalter against that of 1 lQPsa, it is of course possible that several scrolls originally supported the MT-150 Psalter when they were fully extant. Candidates for manuscripts originally supporting this arrrangement are all those which meet two criteria: (1) preserving some material from Psalms 90 to 150; and (2) not conflicting with the order of the Received Text. Nine possibilities emerge: lQPsa, lQPsb, 2QPs, 4QPs 1, 4QPsm, 4QPs 0 , 4QPsP, 4QPsu, and llQPsn',nl ',::in )lll:> f"ll\ 1'11\ Jn" i::i:,', ,n" C.!l "" n:,',ccc •u "" •uc 1::,',nn•1 13 il::I l:l'"lll C!lllr:l:> 1.!llf1 ',1\ 15 c•::,',c cn•',.i, n,,,, cpw»', C"ll\ n•rn 1\1? 14 mm .,,, f"ll\i'I ?.!l ::i», l\"'1P'1 16 rn-in "" 'l\':ll',1 •n•wc::i ',::i,::,::i 1l.!l 18 "]01' "'1::>Cll 'i::!ll? I!)'!\ l::li"l'lil? n',w 17 "'1::11!) l:lM? mnm,ic ilm• n,c" ,,::i, 1\1::I n» "l» 19 11!lllll nl\:i ',r,::i ,,.,l, m•::i', )i"ll\ 1c11J 21 mnnm•1 c•c» ',mic m-i•n•, 1',c n',l!J 20 l\1::1'1 23 c:,n• 1'lpt1 ll!Jl!ll::! l'"ll!l "1101\? 22 ll'lP .,,,::i ',1!)101

:mo• m,, l\lm 4 runwn ,., )'l\l!l l:l"ll\ 1:::1::i l:l'::!'"ll::J. mm::in ',1\ 3 '"11.!l::J. 1-i::il!l 1-ir.!l:::i ::i1p.!l' ',l\l!J '"ll!ll\ 5 1•mml!l.!l n:il\ l\1ilil m•:::i mc"ll\', 10 "lr:l11!Jil l:l::! "ll!JI\ ',1::, 1'11\1 l::l'il 1'11\ r-il\1 l::l'Cll!J flt!l1.!l 6 pn,',I\ il1il' ',,!l -i•nc mil' i::i•:::i.!l-i', mi', 1ml l:l'p11!l.!l? mml!lc ill!l1.!l 7 i::i',1»', ncl\ l:l'P'"lle :::iml\ illii' ti•mm::> ")pit mil' l:l'"ll» nprn ilm• 8 l:l'"l101\ 11\"l"x m»• l:l'llt!l"l ,.,,, "1"11.!l' mc',1\1 mn• l::l'"ll nl\ -iml!l mil• 9 · 1'1!Jl1Cl ',1::,', 1.!l"lm::J.xx ?:::11'1 ':::ll!J1' ',1::, 1"l1l' 1lClCl r"ll\il ',1::, il1il'Cl l 5 1•m',I\ c',1»', mn• 11',c• 1 1•m-i1::il $ idl idl nU cy. IID $ Il t1 ® ll: t1 l\"l::! i1•1',',i1 "l1"ll "11"!', p•ic 1ii1??il 1'::ll\?Cl .,,::, 1m',',i1 2 C'Cll"lr:l:::I ,m',',n ~•Cll!JCl il1il' ,.,.,ii 148 : l rn , ',',ii 4 "111\ •:::i::>1::> ',1::, im',',n n,,, l!JCl!l 1m',',n 3 11\ ::i ic ', 1::> l\i."l •:, mn• l::ll!l nl\ 1',',n 5 c•cl!J', ',.!lo "ll!ll\ c•om C'Ol!lil 'Ol!l 2 o 1'11\ 1',',r, 7 "11:::lll' 1\1?1 1m f:IM c',1.!)', C"l'Cl.!l'1 6 11\"l:::lll mic n-i»o n,-, ,,m'8', l',w ,,:::i, l!ll\ 8 mr::nnn ',1:i, l:l'l'ln l'."ll\il 1c mil' ',1:,1 il'Ml"I 1 l::l't"ll\ ?1:ll '"llll m»::!l ?1::>1 C'"lilil 9 1"l:::l"l ilt!ll.!l 'C!llllll!) ',1:,1 l:l'"ll!) C'l:lil\? ',1:i1 r-il\ '::>',Cl I I "Jl::> "l11llle1 l!)Cl"l ilr:lil::! mn• l:ll!) 1'11\ l??il' l 3 l:l'"l.!ll l:lll C'lP t m',1n:::i l:lll c•,1n:::i 12 r-il\ 2 5 M?ill"I ,Cll? )"lp C"l'1 14 l:l'Clt!l1 r-il\ ?.!l 1"'11i1 l"l:::I? 1Ct!I ::!ll!Jl ':>

,w,,,

,w,:;

[:J.iri 90::::i::i ,]r.lll ~~,,, 37 CJ1~ ?[1::::,', n•w~, ]l:l[~i~::i ,,::::i::i ,,::::i 1',36] ,,::i, n',w• 18 "l,C.!l' 'Cl m,p 'llll? tl'l"llll::> m,p j'?WC 17 ,ni• [Cil'?ll ci]riEl ',ilj •::::i cn~~::i 1:1[•,~]o ,now38 [i];m::iw::i 11•~,1 1•mmwo, i•pm ::iip»•', 1-i::i, "l'lC 19 c•c 1',r m,, ::1111• coc•1 [en,, ,,,w ~::i]~i ',l\w40 ;,',[•', ]'i•~;,', w~, 100', p.il[ tD1El 39] i1•1',',i1 l::lll'"l1il ?::! l::l'l!lllll!JCl '1l ',1:,', p illllll l\1? 20 ',1\-,l!J'', 1[,01 ,, ,,,w 2 ,,n,',•',ll c•oll::i 1ll']'ii;, ,otD[::i ,~,p m;,•', ,,,;, 185 ' 1 [M ,::::ir] •::::,42 1il[J n,•~::i i::::,',;,] C'O[ 1::111'1 ,,~ nnEl41 ] Cll':JW[' C'O]tD [m,::i ptD]tD::i io[ll ~~,,, 43 11::ill Cil1:J~ ]M[ ,w],p ,:i, 5 :i',[ n~• ,ruiP. oo::i i'?'?]iirin 3 ,•n[,~?El~ ',i:,::i in'l'D ,i, [i,::ill::i 45 c•o,~', ',oll, C"1]l n,~,1~ c;,', 1n•1 44 i•]·'rn::i n~ 1'1'111\?llll ,,::ir 5 "l'ClM 1'llll 11!lp::i 1t1ll1 il1il' 11!J"l"l 4 mic, l!lp::ic [il' i',',;, i]ii~j• ,,n,,,n, ,,p,n i]iotD' ::!1p.!l' 'l::! 1'"1::1.!l l:lil,::il\ »-ir 6 l'il 'l!lill!JCl1 1•n1im i'll!Jll "ll!JI\ [•;,,,~, ;,ior~ "n::i il1il' ;,',',;,~ 2 mil' n~ 'WElJ •',',;, ];,•i',',;,146,1] C',1,!l', "l:>t 8 l'l!lilll!JCl r-il\il ',1:,::1 1l'il1?1\ i'l1il' l\1il ':> 7 1"l'M:l

Col. IV: Psalms 105:36-45• 146:1 [+ 2-10 + 148:1-14] top margin

ffi

I

~

I

I

164

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

4QPs'! = magainst 11 QPs 0 125:5 (f. 26 i, line

'?.lJ'IE) ~ 4QPse ffi('?liE) ~) 63(µETa TWV Epya(oµivwv)] '?ll1E) ?1:l n~ I IQPsa t:J'O?n:l 4QPse ITT ] t:J'01?n:l 11 QPsa [ORlH or VAR?]

4)

126: I (f. 26 i, line 7)

4QPs'! corrected towards a text like m 125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4) 125:5 (f. 26 i, line 4)

126: I (f. 26 i, line 5) 126:2 (f. 26 i, line 7) 130: I (f. 26 ii, lines 2-3)

'p'?pll 4QPse• I IQPsa] pr. t:J't!l•,,, 4QPse corr ITT63 t:J'?1p?pll 4QPse•] t:J'rj?1p?pll(?) 4QPse corr; ni'?ip?pll I IQPsa; t:it;ii~P-7P-.P ITT63(> suff.); cf. Jdg 5:6 [i1i~P-7P-,P,D :ntti::::i 4QPse• ] pr. n1?ll0i1 i'tti 4QPse corr 11 QPsa ITT 63 i,,,J., 4QPse*] + i11i1' 4QPsecorr I JQPsaffi63 [t:i'p• ll)OO 4QPse• ] pr. n1?ll0i1 i'tti 4QPse corr (vid.) ( ]?1ll) 11 QPs a ITT 63

When these three groups of individual variants are weighed together, several results emerge. (a) It is evident from the first group that 4QPse frequently agrees with llQPsa against the Masoretic Text. (b) The second group shows that 4QPse clearly agrees with the MT-150 Psalter against llQPsa only once, with the omission of?1:l in 125:5. 46 (c) The third group indicates that the original reading of 4QPse has been systematically corrected towards another text. Although the last three cases could be viewed as corrections towards a text like ITT or a text like l lQPsa, the first two suggest that 4QPse has in fact been corrected towards the proto-Masoretic Text. 47 In the light of this evidence, all five instances may be regarded as corrections towards a text like ITT rather than a text like 1 lQPsa. The four pieces of evidence presented above indicate that 4QPse most likely contained the same arrangement of material that is found in llQPsa. If this evaluation is correct, 4QPse is an important manuscript because it provides the first concrete evidence that an exemplar of the 1 lQPsa-Psalter was stored in Cave 4. It also joins 1 lQPsa in confirming that this Psalter included material from the highly stabilized earlier part (Psalms 1-89). 48 But it should not be regarded as an identical copy of 1 lQPsa, although the palaeographical dating is about the same (mid-1st century CE). The corrections made in 4QPse suggest that it is most likely an earlier exemplar of the edition found in 11 QPsa, but has undergone subsequent correction towards a textual form similar to the one preserved in ITT. 46 O'T.li;in:::i in 126: l may be regarded as an orthographic variant. 47 With the insertion of O'l'!l0i11, and correction from o•',1p',pll • as close as possible to m (~',pll).

to a form (O•n',ip',pll) that seems

48 I.e. Psalms 76, 77, 78, 81, 86, 88 and 89. l lQPsh also preserves material (77:18-21 and 78:l) from the earlier section of the Psalter.

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS

165

9. Additional Collections of Psalms Several other manuscripts suggest that additional arrangements of Psalms were used at Qumran; specific data may be obtained from the list of contiguous Psalms in APPENDIX 3. Distinctive ordering of material is evident in the following six scrolls: 4QPsh. Dating from the Herodian period, this manuscript contains few Psalms that are physically joined to each other. 49 Consequently, much of its material can be arranged to correspond with either the MT-150 Psalter or the l lQPsa-Psalter. However, in this scroll Psalms 104-111 are lacking from their Masoretic position, since Ps 103 is followed directly by 112 (see PLATE II). At this point the manuscript is clearly in conflict with ITT, but not necessarily with l lQPsa, since it is could be argued that Ps 103 was originally followed by 112 in 11 QPs a_ 50 But structural considerations and other disagreements against l lQPsa show that 4QPsb represents an arrangement different from that of the l lQPsa-Psalter. In particular, the two scrolls are in conflict with respect to the position of Psalm 93; cf. 91 • 92 + 93 + 94 in 4QPsb and AposZion • 93• 141 in l lQPsa. 4QPsd. Only a few fragments remain of this scroll, which was copied in the mid-first century BCE. 51 The manuscript preserves one obvious contrast to 104• 105 in the Masoretic Psalter, since Ps 147 is directly followed by Ps 104. This arrangement is reminiscent of the sequence 104 • 147 in l lQPsa, but in reverse order; both scrolls seem to reflect a tradition where Psalms 104 and 147 were linked with one another. However, it is very unlikely that 4QPsd originally contained the general arrangement exhibited by 11 QPsa, since the wider sequence 106• 147• 10452 in 4QPsd is irreconcilable with the order 118 • 104 • 147 in llQPsa. 4QPsf. In this manuscript (ca. 50 BCE), Psalms 22, 107 and 109 are partly extant, 53 together with three or four 54 compositions that are absent from the See Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. This arrangement for I IQPsa is proposed by Michael Chyutin ("Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 373), since I IQPsa originally contained additional material (Chapter 2.4 ["Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 "]). 51 See Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. 52 In col. I of 4QPsd the partially preserved line that directly precedes Psalm 147 reads as follows: i1'1i'?i! ] j[ ] . This most likely indicates the final nun of Jr.llli + i1'1'?'?i! in 106:48. 53 Spacing indicates that a Psalm directly followed I 07 and preceded I 09, most likely yielding the sequence Psalms 107 • [108] • 109. See Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 166; and Starcky, "Psaumes Apocryphes," 354. Further details are given in Chapter 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4"), and the list of contents in APPENDIX 4. 54 According to Skehan ("Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 166), only three "apocryphal" compositions are extant in 4QPsf. But in the preliminary publication of cols. VII-X ("Psaumes Apocryphes," 353-71), Starcky indicates that the single [1]'?'?[i!] in the final preserved line belongs "sans doute" to a fourth "apocryphal" composition (see pp. 353, 370). On the other hand, tf:n may form the ending of the third piece (cf. Psalms 115:18; 146:10). 49

50

166

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Received Text (see PLATE V). 55 The inclusion of Ps 22 does not undermine the thesis that the scrolls attest to the overall stability of Psalms 1-89, since it is not joined to any of the other compositions. 56 But the arrangement of the other Psalms-both "biblical" and "apocryphal"-is indicative of a collection that is at variance with both the MT-150 and 1 lQPsa-Psalters. The following sequence for 4QPsf seems very plausible: Psalms 107 • [108, reconstructed] • 109• Apostrophe to Zion • Eschatological Hymn • Apostrophe to Judah. 4QPsf thus attests to an arrangement whose order differs from both m and 11 QPsa. 4QPsk. This manuscript (first century BCE) preserves only a strip from the bottom of two adjoining columns. 57 The first column contains parts of Ps 135:616 and the second portions of Ps 99:1-5, which constitutes a major difference from both the MT-150 and the 1 lQPsa-Psalters. 58 Little more can be said concerning such a small piece, except that it may provide further evidence for fluidity of arrangements involving Psalms 99 and 135 in the first century BCE. 4QPsn. In this scroll (late first century BCE) Psalm 135:11-12 is directly followed by 136:22-23, 59 an arrangement that is definitely at variance with the MT-150 Psalter and probably with the 1 lQPsa-Psalter. The relevant section of 1 lQPsa (cols. XIV-XVI) actually preserves Ps 135:1-6, X, 7 [+8], 9 [+10-16], 17-21; and Ps 136:1-7, X, 8-16 [+17-25], 26. 60 The order of 4QPsn seems incompatible with 1 lQPsa, but it should be noted that the verses it contains are not actually preserved in 1lQPsa. 11 QPsApa (or 11 QApPsa ). This scroll seems to contain three "apocryphal" compositions followed directly by Psalm 91 which ends the document. 61 J. van der Ploeg's proposal that these are the "Four songs for making music over the stricken" (iT.U:n~ D'.UiJEliT t;,.u pjt;, i'tD )-which are mentioned in lines 9-1 o of David's Compositions (1 lQPsa, col. XXVll)-seems very attractive. 62 Evidence for this identification includes: the use of Psalm 91 in later Rabbinic texts as the D'.IJ1JEli1 i'W ("Song for the Stricken" or "Song of Evil Spirits"), 63 and the 55 All grouped together, these are the "Apostrophe to Zion," "Eschatological Hymn," and "Apostrophe to Judah" (For an English translation of these pieces, see APPENDIX I ["'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"]). 56 Ps 22 may have appeared much earlier in the manuscript, or could even belong to a different scroll written in the same hand. 57 See 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. 58 For I JQPsa, note the orderof Psalms 135 • 136• Catena• 145 in cols. XIV-XVII. 59 See 2.3 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 4") for discussion, and APPENDIX 4 for contents. 60 'X' denotes an additional verse not present in the Masoretic Psalter, while square brackets [ ] signify a passage that is no longer extant, but originally written on the manuscript. See ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. 61 Indicated by a blank space; cf. van der Ploeg ("Le Psaume XCI," pl. IX facing pg. 217). 62 Thus van der Ploeg, "Un petit rouleau," 129. But the official editors (Garcia Martinez and Tigchelaar) only admit this as one possibility; cf. Chapter 2.4 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 "). 63 Cf. y. 'Erubin 10.26c; y. Sabbat 6.8b; Midras Tehillim to Psalm 91; Sanders, The Psalms Scroll, 93; van der Ploeg, "Un petit rouleau," 129.

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDffiONS

167

presence in l lQPsApa of the words "stricken" ([C').Vm:ifr in col. V line 2) and "David" (1•1,':, in col. IV line 4). 64 If the identification with the "Songs for the Stricken" is correct, the reference in David's Compositions and the superscript indicate that 1 lQPsApa was viewed at Qumran as a collection of Davidic pieces. The designation llQPsf for this group of"Davidic" compositions would then seem appropriate. On the other hand, the limited size and specialized nature of this collection precludes the possibility that it is a small edition of the Psalter; it is better classified as a "Davidic Exorcism Handbook."

,,,-,i,

JO. Secondary Collections and Three Editions

The above data and configurations lead to two main conclusions. First, it is very likely that some of the Psalms scrolls contain secondary collections of scriptural material. Second, at least three editions of the Psalter are to be found among these manuscripts. Secondary Collections: The term "secondary collection" denotes a group of compositions selected from a fixed Scriptural collection and then rearranged for secondary purposes, whether liturgical or otherwise. The existence of secondary compilations elsewhere among the scrolls cautions against identifying every arrangement of Psalms as an earlier crystallization or edition of the Psalter. Two possible examples of secondary collections are 4Q522 and 1 lQPsApa, with 122 and 91 respectively having been excerpted from a larger collection of Psalms. Excursus I. Several scholars view I lQPsa and other collections that deviate from the Received Text as secondary compilations that are dependent upon the MT-150 Psalter. But is there evidence for such secondary collecitons among the Dead Sea Scrolls? The pesharim come to mind as obvious examples, but these are not very appropriate since the pesher-form or genre differs markedly from the liturgical forms featured in the Psalms manuscripts. While the established scriptural text is cited in the pesher, a longer interpretation inevitably follows-in marked contrast to the hymns and poetry found virtually throughout 11 QPs a and other Psalms scrolls. 65 Much closer in form to these texts are several of the phylacteries 66 and manuscripts such as 4QDeuti, which contains a liturgical reordering of previously finalized poetic texts from Exodus and Deuteronomy. 67 The phenomenon of liturgical reorderings of scriptural texts at Qumran makes it very possible that some of the Psalms scrolls are secondary compilations. 64 These readings and column/line numbers are taken from the forthcoming DJD edition. I am grateful to Prof. Garcfa Martinez and Dr. Tigchelaar for sending me a pre-publication copy. 65 The exception is "David's Compositions," the prose piece found in col. XXVII (see PLATE VI). 66 According to J. T. Milik, certain pericopes from Exodus and Deuteronomy feature prominently in the phylacteries. He suggests two categories: "le choix maximum des pericopes," consisting of Deut 5:1-6:9, 10:12-11:21; and Exod 12:43-13:16 (with Exodus generally following Deuteronomy); and "le choix minimum et classique des pericopes," comprising Deut 6:4-9, 11:13-21, and Exod 13:110, 11-16 (de Vaux and Milik, DJD VI, 38-39). 67 When fully extant, this scroll contained several liturgical texts, apparently in the following order: Deut 5:1-6:3; 8:5-10; 10:12-11:21_; Exod 12:43-13:16; and Deut 32:1-9 (cf. Julie Duncan "Considerations," 199-215; and "4QDeutJ," in Ulrich et al, DJD XIV, 75-91). Other examples of "special use" liturgical texts are 4QDeut0 where Deut 8:5-10 is followed directly by 5:1-6:1, and 4QDeutq which seems to have contained only the Song of Moses (Deut 32: 1-43).

168

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Three Editions of the Psalter The three larger collections that were identified above represent three different editions of the Psalter. This conclusion is of considerable import for understanding the later stages in the formation of the Book of Psalms, and will thus be articulated here in some detail. Discussion takes place with reference to the phenomenon of variant literary editions that was introduced earlier in the chapter, 68 and which merits further elaboration at this point. Excursus II. The status of I IQPs 8 and other collections should be evaluated in the broader context of different editions of scriptural books in ancient Jewish literature. Scholars are well aware that several biblical books existed in different forms in antiquity. For example, there are two Jewish editions of the Book of Exodus, the first represented in 4QpaleoExodm and the second in the Masoretic Text. 69 More than one edition also occurs for the Books of Samue1, 70 Jeremiah,7 1 and Daniel. 72 The implication for the present study is clear: different editions of scriptural books were found at Qumran, and were used alongside one another by the community and even by Jews in general (Such usage was apparently widespread, there being no indication that the manuscripts listed for these editions were peculiar to the Qumran community). Therefore, the possibility of variant editions of the Psalter cannot be summarily dismissed as contrary to practice.

(a) Edition I: An Early Edition of the Psalter (Psalms 1 or 2 to 89). On the basis of the available evidence, which is admittedly incomplete, the earlier collection that was identified above 73 may be termed "Edition I" of the Psalter. This identification does not deny the existence of earlier groupings or even editions as the Psalter was taking shape, 74 but recognizes that the Dead Sea Scrolls provide our earliest documentary evidence for an earlier and shorter form of the Psalter. This edition had an independent existence prior to the formation of the larger Psalter or Psalters, 75 and was possibly the sum content of specific scrolls such as 4QPsa, 4QPsc, llQPsc, and llQPsd. 76 If such 68 Cf. section 3 ("Two Preliminary Issues"). There the term "(literary) edition" was defined as "an intentional reworking of an older form of the book for specific purposes or according to identifiable editorial purposes" (Eugene Ulrich). 69 Cf. Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 278-80. 7 Compare the longer version of the David and Goliath story in ITT with the shorter account in It)_ 71 A shorter form is evident in 4QJerb and II), and a longer from in m, 2QJer, 4QJera, and 4QJerC. See Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 283. 72 One edition is preserved in ITT and the other in II); cf. Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 283-85. 73 See section 6 ("An Early Collection of Psalms"). 74 "Edition I" could be interpreted as signifying the first edition of the Psalter, which is not the case. A more nuanced formulation has been proposed by Eugene Ulrich ("Pluriformity in the Biblical Text," 39-40) in his analysis of Daniel. There Ulrich uses "Edition N" to designate "the unknown number (second, third, etc.) in the series of editions of the Book ... ," and "Edition N+ 1" to denote a revision of Edition N. In the present study I prefer to use "Edition I" because it is less technical and thus more easily grasped by biblical scholars and exegetes. 75 Cf. Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). According to James Sanders, the process of stabilization was arrested when the founders of the Qumran community left Jerusalem, at a time when Psalms 1-89 had reached finalization. 76 But note the words of caution in section 6 above.

°

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS

169

manuscripts did contain only this earlier Psalter, 77 it would have been used at Qumran alongside the longer 1 lQPsa-Psalter and (apparently) the MT-150 one. 78 But it is also possible that the earlier collection existed at Qumran only as part of longer Psalters, with later Psalms originally present but no longer preserved in the relevant manuscripts. In that case the independent existence of Edition I would seem unlikely at Qumran, suggesting that it was used before the community's founding in about 150 BCE. 79 (b) Edition Ila: The llQPsa-Psalter. The present chapter does not evaluate the true scriptural status of llQPsa, which will be proposed and demonstrated in Chapter 9. However, that conclusion must be anticipated in the present context, because it shows that the l lQPsa collection qualifies as the latter part of an edition of the Book of Psalms. This may be termed "Edition Ila" or the "llQPsa-Psalter," and is represented by at least three manuscripts: 4QPse, 1 lQPsa, and 1 lQPsb_ Edition Ila is not simply to be equated with l lQPsa, since it consists of Edition I (Psalms 1/2-89) plus the arrangement attested most fully in the large Psalms scroll. While l lQPsa does not actually preserve material from Edition I, the existence of both parts of the larger edition in single scrolls is confirmed by 4QPse and llQPsb_ 80 There is no firm evidence that the second part of this collection was compiled at Qumran; 81 it was more likely joined with Edition I before the Qumran period to form Edition Ila among Jewish circles that advocated the solar calendar. 82 (c) Edition llb: The MT-150 Psalter. This consists of Edition I plus Psalms 90-150 as found in the Received Text, and is possibly connected with Jewish groups supporting the lunar calendar. 83 The use of "Ilb" for this Psalter and "Ila" for the 1 lQPsa-Psalter does not necessarily mean that the MT-150 arrangement is later than the other, but signifies that Edition I was finalized first and that the two larger editions represent growth of the Book of Psalms in two different directions. Both Ila and Ilb seem to have been completed prior to the Qumran period; it seems impossible to decide which was earlier. It was shown above 84 that several manuscripts found at Qumran support the general 77 Since only four scrolls (lQPsa, 4QPse, 4QPsf, and 1 lQPsb) preserve material from Psalms 189 and 90-150, it is tempting to conclude that certain manuscripts originally contained Edition I (Psalms 1-89), while others comprised Psalms from 90 and beyond. 78 I am grateful to Professor Sanders for his helpful insights on this point in response to an earlier draft of the chapter. For the two longer Psalters, see below. 79 The terminus a quo is 150-140 BCE (Vermes, Qumran in Perspective, 147; cf. VanderKam, Dead Sea Scrolls Today, 104-105). 80 The preserved section of 4QPse begins with Ps 76:10, and that of 1 IQPb with 77:18. 81 According to Sanders, Psalms 90 onwards developed independently in two directions after the founders of the Qumran community had left Jerusalem; cf. Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). 82 This issue is explored more fully in Chapter 8.7 ("The Provenance of 1lQPsa") 83 I.e. the Pharisees; cf. Chapter 8.7 ("The Provenance of 1lQPsa"). 84 Cf. section 7 ("The Scrolls and the MT-Psalter").

170

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

arrangement of Psalms 1-89, but that none decisively confirms the order of the longer Masoretic Text as opposed to the 1 lQPsa_Psalter. Clear support for the MT-150 arrangement is first found at Masada in the structure of MasPsb. But this does not mean that the arrangement found in m is of late origin, since it is seems to be attested by the Septuagint translation, 85 and was apparently completed ca. 200 BCE. 86 It is possible but not certain that several Qumran scrolls originally supported the MT-150 Psalter when they were fully extant. Nine manuscripts were found to meet the twin criteria of preserving material from Psalms 90 to 150, and not conflicting with the order of the Received Text. 87 Possible copies of the MT-150 Psalter would thus be found in this list. But caveat lector: in their present fragmentary state most of these scrolls can be arranged to support either the Masoretic order or that of 11 QPs 8 • Other Editions of the Psalter? One or more further editions of the Psalter may be found among the Psalms scrolls, but this is not certain. The most likey candidate is 4QPsf, whose arrangement differs from both both m and 11QPs 8 , and which may preserve part of a fourth edition of the Book of Psalms. 88 However, a definite decision cannot be reached in view of the fragmentary state of this manuscript. The likelihood that it represents a secondary liturgical composition, or even an earlier collection that formed a source for the Psalter, cannot be ruled out. 11. Conclusion

Despite the fragmentary state of many Psalms scrolls, as a corpus they indicate the existence of multiple collections of the Psalter in the late Second Temple period. Five such compilations are: an early collection of Psalms which ended with Ps 89 or thereabouts; the two-part "11QPs 8 -Psalter"; the protoMasoretic Psalter with its 150 Psalms; the arrangement represented by 4QPsf; and the small collection contained in 11 QPsAp 8 • In the light of other secondary 85 Many scholars believe that the existing critical edition of the LXX Psalter may not contain the Old Greek (original translation) in every instance; cf. Chapter 10.2 ("Rahlfs' Edition of the Septuagint Psalter"). Yet there is little evidence that its arrangement differed much from that found in the Masoretic Psalter. Exactly when the Greek Psalter assumed its present form is not easy to pinpoint. According to Swete (Old Testament in Greek, 25), "the later books of the Greek Psalter may be assigned to the second half of the second century" BCE. 86 James Sanders proposed that Books IV-V of the Masoretic Psalter developed after the founding of the Qumran community in about 150 BCE; cf. Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). However, the apparent finalization of the Greek Psalter shortly afterwards (cf. the preceding note) indicates that the MT-150 collection (whose order it follows) must must have been compiled earlier (ca. 200 BCE). It has been posited that the Chronicler's use of Ps 106 with its benediction (cf. I Chron 16:36) shows that Books I-IV of the Psalter had been finalized by ca. 400 BCE. However, this evidence is by no means conclusive; for discussion see section 3.5 in Chapter 9. 87 IQPsa, IQPsb, 2QPs, 4QPs1, 4QPsm, 4QPsP, 4QPs 0 , 4QPsu, and I IQPsd. Three manuscripts (4QPsg, 4QPsh, and 5QPs) were eliminated because they most likely contained only Ps 119. 88 See section 9 ("Additional Collections of Psalms").

TEXTUAL AFFILIATIONS AND EDITIONS

171

collections among the scrolls, it is very likely that some Psalms manuscripts contain secondary compilations, with 4Q522 and llQPsApa as distinct possibilities. But many other Psalms scrolls represent at least three literary editions of the Book of Psalms: Edition I (Psalms 1/2-89), Edition Ila or the 1 lQPsa-Psalter (= Edition I plus the arrangment found in 1 lQPsa), and Edition Ilb or the MT-150 Psalter(= Edition I plus Psalms 90-150). Edition I was possibly the sum content of 4QPsa, 4QPsc and llQPsc, but this is not assured. Edition Ila is represented by 4QPse and 1lQPsb (Edition I with the second part) and by llQPsa (second part only). Edition Ilb is attested by MasPsb (second part only [i.e. material from Psalms 90-150]), and maybe by some Qumran manuscripts. The surprising absence of distinct exemplars of the MT-150 Psalter at Qumran has been duly noted. It is. possible that the Scrolls contain yet more literary editions of the Book of Psalms (notably the 4QPsf arrangement), but this is far from certain. The conclusions reached here partially anticipate the findings of Chapters 8 and 9: that llQPsa qualifies as the latter part of an edition of the Book of Psalms and was regarded as Scripture among Jewish circles advocating the solar calendar, which included the Qumran covenanters. These findings vindicate the second thesis of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis, that two or more Psalters are represented among the scrolls from the Judaean Desert. They also move this thesis forward in two respects: by defining such Psalters in terms of variant literary editions, and by identifying an early, shorter Edition I. All this, plus the possibility that 4QPsf may represent a fourth literary edition, lends solid weight to James Sanders' early insight that the Psalms scrolls contains two editions of the Psalter, and probably others besides.

CHAPTERS

DAVID'S SOLAR PSALTER. THE STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF l lQPsa 1. Resources and Previous Discussion: Ackroyd, Peter. "Some Notes on the Psalms" JTS n.s. 17 (1966) 392-99, esp. 396--99. - . "The Open Canon," Colloquium: The Australian and New Zealand Theological Review (May, 1970) 279-91. Brooke, George. "Psalms 105 and 106 at Qumran," RevQ 54 (1989) 267-92. Brownlee, William H. ''The Significance of 'David's Compositions,'" RevQ 20 (1966) 569-74. Chyutin, Michael. iimi-m', •ei-',ll C'?'iin ,,,oro n:,•;m •:ia, n•:::,, nei,pn:::i iimi-nmi', non',o [The War of the Calendars in the Period of the Second Temple and the Redaction of the Psalms According to the Calendar] (Tel Aviv: Modan, 1993). - . "The Redaction of the Qumranic and the Traditional Book of Psalms as a Calendar," RevQ 63 (1994) 367-95. Cross, Frank Moore. "The History of the Biblical Text in the Light of Discoveries in the Judaean Desert," HTR 51 (1964) 281-99 (Repr. in Cross and S. Talmon (eds.), Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text (Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press, 1975) 177-95. Farrell, Shannon E. "Le Rouleau I IQPsa et la Psautier biblique. Une elude comparative," Laval theologique et philosophique 46 ( 1990) 353-68. Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 155-69. Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. "The Psalms Scroll (I IQPsa). A Problem of Canon and Text," Textus 5 (1966) 22-33. Hossfeld, F. L. and E. Zenger. Die Psalmen I (Neue Echter Bibel 29; Wiirzburg: Echter Verlag 1993). Kselman, John S. and Michael L. Barre. "Psalms," NJBC 523-52. Limburg, James. "Psalms, Book of," ABD, 5.522-36. Lohrmann, D. "Ein Weisheitspsalm aus Qumran (llQPsa XVIlI)," ZAW80 (1968) 87-98. Newsom, Carol A. "'Sectually Explicit' Literature from Qumran," in W. H. Propp, B. Halpern, and D. N. Freedman (eds.), The Hebrew Bible and Its Interpreters (Biblical and Judaic Studies from the University of California, San Diego I; Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1990) 167-87. Pigue, Stanley C. "Psalms, Syriac (Apocryphal)," ABD 5.536--37. Ploeg, J.P. M. van der. "Un petit rouleau de Psaumes apocryphes (1 IQPsApa)," in G. Jeremias, H.W. Kuhn and H. Stegemann (eds.), Tradition und Glaube: Das friihe Christentum in seiner Umwelt. Festgabe fiir Karl Georg Kuhn zum 65.Geburtsdag (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1971) 128-39 +pis. II-VII. Polzin, Robert. "Notes on the Dating of the Non-Massoretic Psalms of 11 QPsa," HIR60 (1967)468-76. Sanders, James A. The Psalms Scroll of Qumran Cave 11 [IIQPsa) (DJD IV; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965). - . The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967). - . "The Qumran Psalms Scroll (I I QPsa) Reviewed," in M. Black and W. A. Smalley (eds.), On Language, Culture, and Religion: In Honor of Eugene A. Nida (The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1974) 79-99. - . "Psalm 154 Revisited," in G. Braulik, W. Gross, & S. McEvenue (eds.), Biblische Theologie und gesellschaftlicher Wandel. Fiir Norbert Lohfink S.J. (Freiburg: Herder, 1993) 296--306. Schiffman, Lawrence H. Reclaiming the Dead Sea Scrolls (Philadelphia and Jerusalem: Jewish Publication Society, 1994). Sinclair, Lawrence A. "I IQPsa-A Psalms Scroll from Qumran: Text and Canon," in J.C. Knight and Lawrence A. Sinclair (eds.), The Psalms and Other Studies on the Old Testament. Presented to Joseph I. Hunt (Nashotah, WI: Nashotah House Seminary, 1990) 109-15.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF I !QPsa

173

Skehan, Patrick W. "The Apocryphal Psalm 151," CBQ 25 (1963) 407-409. "A Liturgical Complex in l!QPsa," CBQ 34 (1973) 195-205. "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor (ed.), Qumriin. Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-82. "The Divine Name at Qumran, in the Masada Scroll, and in the Septuagint," BIOSCS 13 (1980) 14-44. Smith, Morton. "Psalm 15 I, David, Jesus, and Orpheus," ZA W 93 (1981) 247-53. Stuhlmueller, Carroll. "Psalms," HBC, 433-94. Talmon, S. "Pisqah Be'emsa' Pasuq and l lQPsa," Textus 5 (1966) 11-21. ~JP i1r.llr.l :J~impr.i n'i:Jlli1 piZi';,::i Cl"J1~'n Cl'i1r.llr.l ["Extra-Canonical Psalms from Qumran -Psalm 151"], Tarbiz 35 (1966) 214-34 (Repr. in The World ofQumranfrom Within. Collected Studies [Jerusalem: Magness Press; Leiden: Brill, 1989], 244-72 +pl.I). Tov, Emanuel. "Hebrew Bible Manuscripts from the Judaean Desert: Their Contribution to Textual Criticism," JJS 39 (1988) 5-37. Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible (Assen and Maastricht: Van Gorcum; Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992). Ulrich, Eugene. "Pluriformity in the Biblical Text, Text Groups, and Questions of Canon," in J. Trebolle Barrera and L. Vegas Montaner (eds.), Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Madrid. 18-21 March 1991 (STD] 11; Leiden: Brill; Madrid: Universidad Complutense, 1992) 1.23-41. "The Canonical Process, Textual Criticism, and Latter Stages in the Composition of the Bible," in M. Fishbane and E. Tov (eds.), "Sha'arei Talmon." Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1992) 267-91. "Multiple Literary Editions: Reflections toward a Theory of the History of the Biblical Text," in D. Parry and S. Ricks (eds.), Current Research and Technological Developments on the Dead Sea Scrolls. Conference on the Texts from the Judean Desert, Jerusalem, 30 April 1995 (STDJ 20; Leiden: Brill) 78-105 + pis. 1-11. VanderKam, James C. The Dead Sea Scrolls Today (London: SPCK; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1994). Wacholder, Ben Zion. "David's Eschatological Psalter: 11 QPsalmsa," HUCA 59 (1988) 23-72. Wilson, Gerald H. "The Qumran Psalms Manuscripts and the Consecutive Arrangement of Psalms in the Hebrew Psalter," CBQ 45 ( 1983) 377-88. 'The Qumran Psalms Scroll Reconsidered: Analysis of the Debate," CBQ 47 (1985) 624-42. The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter (SBLDS 76; Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1985). "The Qumran Psalms Scroll (I IQPsa) and the Canonical Psalter; Comparison of Canonical Shaping," CBQ 59. [forthcoming, 1997] Zenger, Erich. "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," Proceedings of the Irish Biblical Association 17 (1994) 37-54. [See also under Hossfeld.]

2. The Largest of the Psalms Scrolls

The focus of this chapter is upon llQPsa, the largest extant Psalms scroll from Qumran and the central document in the Psalms debate. In particular, I will be paying attention to the structure, organization, and provenance of this manuscript. First, previous attempts at a structural analysis will be examined, culminating in Gerald Wilson's 1985 dissertation, 1 which expanded the discussion considerably. Second, I hope to advance our understanding of 1 lQPsa by introducing new proposals concerning its structure. The rather provocative 1 Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter.

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

174

title of this chapter signals two conclusions which will be reached: that the arrangement of llQPsa is dependent upon the solar calendar and attribution to David. The last part will consider the provenance and origin of 1 IQPsa, which entails an evaluation of the third thesis of the "Qumran Psalms Hypothesis," that l lQPsa was compiled at Qumran and thus may be termed the "Qumran Psalter." 2 The scroll preserves parts or all of 49 compositions 3 whose full contents are listed in APPENDIX 4. 4 The intricate discussion of relationships and groupings found in this material will take place with reference to Table 1.

Table 1: The Extant Contents of llQPsa by Composition* Psalm IOI • 102 • l03 l09 118 • l04 • 147 • 105 Frg. e-cotumn I • 146 Cols. 1-11 • 148 [+ 120] • 121 Col. III • 122 • 123 • 124 Cols. ill-IV • 125 • 126 • 127 • 128 Cols. IV-V • 129 • 130 • 131 Cols. V-VI • 132 • 119 Cols. VI -XIV • 135 Cols. XIV-XV • 136 Cols. XV-XVI Frgs. a-e

Col. XVI Cols. XVI-XVII Cols. XVII-XVill Cols. XVIII-XIX Col. XIX-XX Cols. XX-XXI

• 137

Cols. XXI-XXII

• Sirach 51

• Catena • 145(with subscript)

+ 154 + Plea for Deliverance • 139 • 138 • Apostrophe to Zion • Psalm 93

Col. XXII-XXill

• 141 • 133

Cols. XXIII-XXIV

• 144 • 155

Col. XXIV-XXV

• 142

Col. XXV-XXVI

• 143 • 149 • 150 • Hymn to the Creator

Col. XXVI-XXVII

• David's Last Words • David's Compositions • Psalm 140

Col. XXVII-XXVIII

• 134 • 151A • 151B

[end of scroll]

*An arrow

• indicates that a passage is continuous with the one listed before it. The plus sign + signifies that a passage follows the one listed before it, even though some text is no longer extant. Items in square brackets [ ] are included by reconstruction. See ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA.

Cf. James Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 158; "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 98. The manuscript was introduced in Chapter 2.4 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 "). 4 "Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript." The total of 49 presumes that Ps 136 and the Catena in cols. XV-XVI form a single composition (cf. 5.1 below). 2

3

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 11 QPs a

175

3. Early Assessments of the Structure of 11 QPs'

Prior to 1985, there were few comprehensive attempts to explain the structure or organizing principles of llQPsa as a whole. As was indicated in the Introduction, 5 James Sanders understood this manuscript to contain part of a scriptural Psalter prior to the widespread or universal acceptance of the MT 150 collection in the late first century CE. 6 In response, M. H. Goshen-Gottstein and others viewed it as a secondary liturgical compilation drawing upon the already finalized and accepted MT-150 Psalter. These contrasting assessments will be evaluated in Chapter 9, but are significant in the present context because they were accompanied by few specific insights or proposals as to how the document was put together. A more sustained effort to account for the structure of 1 lQPsa was made by Patrick Skehan, who believed it to be a secondary collection. Skehan offered a twofold explanation for the arrangement of its contents: liturgical regroupings and "library edition" expansions,7 although his estimation of 1 lQPsa was to evolve further over the years. 8 He also identified some of the blocks of material that make up this collection, the two most obvious being the alphabetic acrostic Ps 119, 9 and thirteen of the fifteen n,L;,l)Oi1 ..--.W or "Psalms of Ascent" (120132).10 According to Skehan, other clusters of Psalms show evidence of deliberate liturgical grouping, the clearest being Pss 135 • 136• Catena • 145, 11 with inserts and a subscription following Ps 145. 12 This "complex," he added, shows signs of "deliberate liturgical grouping," with the main locus in the Jerusalem temple precincts (cf. Ps 135:2, 21) and a presumed origin prior to the second century BCE. 13 Further groupings proposed by Skehan are: the Passover Hallel (Psalms 113 • 114• 115• 116• 117 • 118), 14 Psalms 5 Cf. "Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature" in section 2. 6 This constitutes the fourth thesis of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis. 7 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169. By "library edition," Skehan meant an inclusive compilation of Davidic pieces to honour "the Psalmist par excellence" ("Liturgical Complex," 195). 8 Skehan's final assessment of 1IQPsa appeared in a 1980 article ("The Divine Name," 42), where he described it as a copy of "an instruction book for budding Levite choristers" at the Temple, during the Oniad high priesthood (ca. 200 BC). 9 Cols. VI-XIV of I IQPsa. 10 "A Liturgical Complex," 196. These Psalms are found in cols. II-VI of I IQPsa, assuming that Ps 120 was originally written in the missing bottom section of col. I I. The remaining two m'?.llr.lii '7tD appear later in the manuscript: Ps 133 in col. XXIII, and Ps 134 in cols. XXVII-XXVIII. II See cols. XIV-XVII. 12 "A Liturgical Complex," 195-205. 13 "A Liturgical Complex," 196. Skehan pointed to the "insert" in 135:6 as evidence of deliberate liturgical regrouping; however, the strophe present in 11 QPsa and not in ITT could be a textual variant. Specific readings are listed among the Variants in Chapters 3 and 4 of the present study. 14 "A Liturgical Complex," 196. Although only vv 25-29 of Psalm 118 are extant (frg. e i), this sequence is very possible on the basis of spacing and restoration of the material missing between frgs. d and e. The Psalms of the Passover Hallet are included in my "New Structural Analysis of I !QPsa" (section 5 below).

176

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

149• 150• Hymn to the Creator, 15 and Psalms 104 • 147• 105• 146• 148. The third of these groups, he suggested, "gives the impression of a collocation for a service of praise." 16 Not everyone would support Skehan's thesis regarding the status of llQPsa, and some of his categories may be further refined, but he made a valuable contribution by attempting to explain the structure of 11 QPs a in terms of a theoretical framework. 17 While not focusing upon the macro-structure of 1 lQPsa, several other scholars have investigated individual compositions or small groups found there, 18 especially the ten or eleven pieces 19 not present in the MT-150 Psalter. 20 One of these is catena-like in form, 21 one is found elsewhere in the Hebrew Bible, 22 five were familiar from ancient translations, 23 and four were completely unknown until the discovery of the scroll. 24 In defence of the scriptural status of the collection, Sanders emphasized the similarity of the "non-biblical" Psalms to the "biblical" ones in style and vocabulary, and dated their composition in the third century BCE. 25 Shemaryahu Talmon, however, regarded these as non-canonical "interpolations" that have been arranged alongside "canonical Psalms." 26 For Skehan, the fact that these "apocryphal" Psalms begin only in col. XVII of the manuscript, and are dispersed among Psalms 137-150, was indicative of dependence upon the MT-150 Psalter. 27 Whatever their standpoint on the status of l lQPsa, all these early studies recognize the importance of David's Compositions, the prose "epilogue" that 15

With the Hymn serving as a "pendant" to Psalms 149 and 150 (cf. "A Liturgical Complex,"

202-3). Although he did not initially regard the Hymn as directly liturgical, Skehan later understood

it as such, and proposed that 1 I QPsa as a liturgical collection effectively ends with Psalms 149• !50 • Hymn ("Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 171 ). 16 "A Liturgical Complex," 202. 17 Skehan's groupings are tabulated in section 4.4 below (see Table 2). 18 Three studies are: Brownlee, "Significance of 'David's Compositions,'" 569-74; Talmon, J~io1po n'i::l.lli1 J1rli'?:::i Cl"J1~'n tl'i10to ("Extra-Canonical Psalms from Qumran"), 214-34; and Smith, "Psalm 151, David, Jesus, and Orpheus," 247-53. 19 For the number of compositions, seen. 21 below. 20 These are translated in APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls"). 21 The Catena contains verses found mostly in Psalm 118 in ITT, but could be regarded as a distinct composition (Ackroyd, "Some Notes on the Psalms," 396-99; "The Open Canon," 280-81). I will propose in section 5 that it actually forms a single compositiion with Ps 136 (cols. XV-XVI). 22 "David's Last Words"(= 2 Sam 23:1-7); however, only six words of v 7 are actually preserved in I lQPsa (col. XXVII). 23 Ps ISIA, Ps !SIB and Sirach 51:13-30 (in Greek, Syriac and Latin); and Psalms 154 and 155 (in Syriac). Ps 151 is presented on plate VII. 24 "The Plea for Deliverance" (col. XIX), "The Apostrophe to Zion" (col. XXII), "The Hymn to the Creator" (col. XXVI), and "David's Compositions" (col. XXVII); for a picture of the latter, see plate VI. 25 For the dating, cf. Lohrmann, "Weisheitspsalm aus Qumran," 97; and Polzin, "Dating of the Non-Massoretic Psalms," 468. 26 "Pisqah," 12. 27 "Qurnran and Old Testament Criticism," 169.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 1lQPsa

177

appears in col. XXVII. Sanders understood this piece as part of the strong Davidic emphasis in the scroll, while Talmon and Skehan viewed it as incompatible with a true scriptural Psalter. 28 An unusual perspective was offered by William Brownlee, who suggested that David's Compositions once stood in a special recension of 1-2 Samuel, where it followed the Last Words of David. 29 Five main results emerge from these early studies of 1 lQPsa with respect to its arrangement or structure: (a) The collection contains several smaller groupings, which have been organized according to definite principles. (b) While some of these principles were suggested by Skehan in particular, no structural key or overriding schema was offered to systematically explain the arrangement of the entire collection. (c) Whether 11 QPsa is a scriptural Psalter or a secondary collection, all parties have acknowledged the strong Davidic emphasis in the scroll. (d) Any assessment must take into account those compositions that are not found in the MT-150 Psalter, and must explain their inclusion in l lQPsa. (e) David's Compositions in col. xxvn is significant for understanding the structure and purpose of the collection found in this manuscript. Although it is presented with the other "apocryphal" Psalms in APPENDIX 1, this important prose piece is reproduced here in full since it features so prominently in the present chapter: David's Compositions in UQPs 3 (col. XXVII, lines 2-11) (2)

(3) (4) (5)

(6) (7)

(8) (9) (IO) (11)

And David, the son of Jesse, was wise, and a light like the light of the sun, and literate, and discerning and perfect in all his ways before God and men. And the LORD gave him a discerning and enlightened spirit. And he wrote 3,600 psalms; and songs to sing before the altar over the whole-burnt perpetual offering every day, for all the days of the year, 364; and for the offering of the Sabbaths, 52 songs; and for the offering of the New Moons and for all the Solemn Assemblies and for the Day of Atonement, 30 songs. And all the songs that he spoke were 446, and songs for making music over the stricken, 4. And the total was 4,050. All these he composed through prophecy which was given him from before the Most High. (Translation by J. Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 87)

4. Additional Organizational Principles

In more recent times, three scholars have made significant contributions towards evaluating the structure and purpose of l lQPsa. Some of these proposals have not received the attention they deserve, especially in Europe, and are thus summarized here in some detail. 28 The debate regarding the status of I JQPsa is summarized in sections 2-3 of Chapter 9 and the issue is resolved in sections 4-6. 29 I.e. 2 Sam 23:1-7; cf. Brownlee, "Significance of 'David's Compositions,'" 569.

178

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

4.1 Gerald Wilson's Juxtaposed Groupings Further progress towards explaining the structure of llQPsa was made by Gerald Wilson in his 1985 dissertation, The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter. 30 Wilson supports several elements of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis, especially those of gradual stabilization and the status of I IQPsa as belonging to a true Psalter. 31 His research indicates that similar organizing principles lie behind some groupings of Psalms in the scroll and the compilation of Books IV and V of the MT-150 Psalter. 32 Such organization, Wilson suggests, is most apparent in the juxtaposition of superscripts and postscripts to highlight various types of groupings in 11 QPsa. 33 One example is to be found in cols. XIV-XVI: Psalm

Superscript

i1' 1??i1

135 136

Catena

Postscript

:::l1t!l':) /411~/4111.,? ,,,i1 :::l1C!l':) /411~/4111.,? ,,,i1

i1' 1??i1

The result is an arrangement with a "decidedly chiastic structure." By this Wilson means that the grouping is organized to keep the two Psalms with an opening 111i1 formula together, but also to open and close with Psalms concluding with i1'1??i1 .34 A similar arrangement appears in frgs. e i-iii and cols. 1-11: Psalm

Superscript

,,,,i,

118 104 147

[:::l1t!l':> /411~/4111.,? ,,m]35

105

:::l1C!l':) /411~/4111.,? ,,,i1

146 148

[ [?]

Postscript i1'1??i1 [i1' 1??i1] [?]

i1'1??i1 [i1' 1??i1]

Wilson stresses the regularity of this structure but also its variation from the Received Psalter, since no two Psalms occur in their Masoretic order. The alternation between 111i1 and ii' Psalms seems to be systematic, since the 111i1 phrase in Ps 105 is an "addition" when compared to the MT-150 Psalter. Because the effect of this addition is to fill out the symmetry of the grouping in 1 lQPsa, Wilson states that it was made intentionally. 36

m,

30 See also his "Psalms Manuscripts and Consecutive Arrangement," 377-88.

31 These two issues are treated in Chapters 6 and 9 of the present study. 32 For further comment, see Brooke, "Psalms 105 and 106 at Qurnran," 269-70. 33 The terms "superscripts" and "postscripts" as used by Wilson are loosely defined, since the

halleluyahs and doxologies which he cites do not strictly qualify. See the full synopsis in Chapter 5. 34 Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 126.

35 This doxology is not preserved on frg. e, but is supplied by Wilson on the basis of its appearance in ITT and the Catena in col. XVI. 36 Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 126.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF I I QPs 8

179

Such evidence leads Wilson to posit an overall structure for 1 lQPsa (cf. Table 2), 37 in which he identifies four clear groupings: (a) A collection of mainly Davidic Psalms (101, 102, 103, 109); (b) Six iiiil /il'i??il Psalms (118, 104, 147, 105, 146, 148); (c) Thirteen Psalms of Ascent (120 to 132) with Ps 119; and (d) Three iiiil /il'i??il Psalms (135, 136, Catena). Additional structural principles for the remainder of the scroll are not as clear, but Wilson offers further suggestions: 38 (e) a liturgical grouping (149, 150, Hymn to the Creator); and (f) two Davidic pieces (David's Last Words [= 2 Sam 23:1-7], David's Compositions). Wilson has clearly advanced beyond his predecessors in attempting to account for the arrangement of llQPsa. By demonstrating how the juxtaposition of superscripts and postscripts highlights various types of groupings in this collection, he has made a significant contribution towards a fuller explanation of its structural principles. 39 4.2 Ben Zion Wacholder's Eschatological Psalter

This 1988 study 40 offers many helpful insights on the structure and purpose of 1 lQPsa. Wacholder views the collection as a series of traditional and noncanonical compositions representating those songs that the eschatogical Davidic deliverer will lead all Israel in singing at the end of days. 41 He does not present a systematic structural outline, but guides the reader through the manuscript and comments on most of the compositions that it contains. Like all of his predecessors, Wacholder recognizes the importance of David's Compositions, which he regards as a type of pesher to David's Last Words that immediately precedes it (cols. XXVI-XXVII). 42 In this prose piece, he posits, the historical and eschatological Davids have been amalgamated. 43 Wacholder also believes the complete manuscript to have began not with Ps 101 in frgs. a-c i, but with Ps 100 on the basis of its content (thanksgiving and praise), 44 and divides the collection into three main sections. His general method is to explain why certain pieces have been grouped together, especially by identifying thematic connections, and to suggest why Psalms found in the Masoretic collection have been omitted or rearranged. In his view the compiler adhered to the "traditional order" of the Book of Psalms, but intermingled hodu and hallel compositions which correspond to the general themes and ideology of the In section 4.4 below. Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 127. 39 Cf. Flint, "Psalters at Qumran," 161; Brooke, "Psalms 105 and 106 at Qumran," 269-70. Wilson's groupings will feature again in Chapter 9 (section 6.3, "The Structure of I IQPs 8"). 40 Ben Zion Wacholder, "David's Eschatological Psalter," 23-72. 41 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 46. Wacholder understands "David" in the scroll as the eschatological descendant of Jesse expected at the end of days (pg. 23). 42 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 32. 43 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 35. 44 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 42-43. 37 38

180

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

collection. According to Wacholder the most important of "these" (presumably themes) is that both men and angels join in pronouncing hodus and hallelluyahs which are modelled after the Song of the Sea. The first proposed section of llQPsa is from frg. a to col. II, beginning with Ps 100 and ending with Ps 148 (see Table 1 above). Wacholder offers two possible explanations for the sequence of Psalms 109 + 118 • 104• 147• 105. First, he allows that the "canonical order" of the last third of the Psalter may not have existed when 1 lQPsa was compiled, which means that different arrangements were still possible. Alternatively, he suggests that Psalms in this document have been selected from a finalized collection and rearranged on the basis of liturgical elements within them. 45 It soon becomes clear that Wacholder prefers the second option, which he elaborates at some length. For instance, he points out that Ps 109:21 contains a phrase that echoes the hodu strophe of Ps 100:4c-5, while the following Ps 118-which is an important Psalm in the synagogal hallel liturgy-concludes with the recitation of the hodu in v 29. In addition to finding links between adjoining Psalms, Wacholder explains the arrangement of larger groups by identifying common liturgical or thematic elements. Presuming that the compiler of llQPsa selected material from a collection similar to the MT-150 Psalter, he pays little attention to groupings that are not in conflict with it (e. g. 100• 101 • 103), but concentrates on those that are at variance (e.g. 109 + 118 • 104• 147• 105) or that are absent from the Received Text. He attributes the "omission" of Psalms 106-108 and 110117 to inappropriate subject-matter (e.g. rebelliousness, Ps 106), to polemical factors (113-117), or to the lack of Davidic superscriptions (111-117). 46 Wacholder also makes prominent use of "negative linkage" (my term), by which the unsuitability of one Psalm (e.g. 106) leads to the exclusion of subsequent ones (e.g. 107-108 and 110). Having defined Wacholder's overall approach with recourse to the first part of 1 lQPsa, I will deal with his other two sections very briefly. The second part extends from cols. III to XVI, 47 which contain thirteen of the fifteen Psalms of Ascent, Psalms 119, 135, and much of 136. He suggests that the compiler of 11 QPsa "shifted" the position of Ps 119, whose content is universal in nature, so that it would follow a series of Ascent Psalms which can be applied to events in David's life. More specifically, in this collection 132 is followed by 119 (not 133 as in ITT) because 132's focus on the sanctuary supplies a messianic context for Ps 119. 48 This section ends with Psalms 135 and 136, with the latter's hodu antistrophe serving as a bridge to the third section of the scroll. This third part is 45 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 43. 46 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 45-6. Wacholder incorrectly claims that Ps 110 also lacks a Davidic superscription. 47 Not m-xv as Wacholder asserts (pg. 46). 48 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 47.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 1 lQPs 3

181

from cols. XVI to xxvm, which contain the end of Psalm 136 and twenty-five more compositions, of which ten or eleven 49 are not present in the MT-150 Psalter. Since the presence of these "apocryphal" pieces is in conflict with the Masoretic Psalter, Wacholder devotes much space to them. For example, he points to "peculiar" elements in the Catena, 50 identifies "contextual correspondences" between Ps 145 and 154,51 suggests that 144:15 serves as a liturgical invocation to recite Ps 155 which follows, 52 views the Hymn to the Creator as a pastiche of quotations forming a distinctive type of scribal colophon, 53 and describes David's Last Words as an apology for the peculiar structure of the scoll vis-a-vis the traditional Book of Psalms. 54 Wacholder finds the position of Psalms 140 and 134 near the end of the scroll puzzling, suggesting they were either overlooked or were deliberately placed on the basis of topical, literary or theological considerations. 55 With reference to Table 2 below, 56 I offer the following assessment of Wacholder's approach to llQPsa. First, he has rendered a useful service by identifying themes and vocabulary that are shared by groups of Psalms in this manuscript. Second, Wacholder draws welcome links between some arrangements and phrases in 1lQPsa and Jewish liturgical material. However, his deep insights and innovative approach are often obscured by a need to account for arrangements or contents that are not found in the MT-150 Psalter, thus preventing him from treating 11 QPsa as a collection on its own terms. On occasion Wacholder errs in his understanding of the manuscript itself. For instance, he presumes that Ps 109 was followed by Ps 118 in the scroll, although it seems clear that material is missing between cols. d and e. Rather than speculating why Ps 113-117 are missing, he should also consider the possibility that these originally formed part of the manuscript. 57 Furthermore, Wacholder's view that llQPsa originally began with Ps 10058 is surely incorrect. Skehan's earlier proposal that it commenced with Psalm 101 59 is manifestly more preferable for several reasons. On physical grounds the clearly visible top margin shows that Ps 101 begins a new column; since Ps 100 is only five verses long, the previous column that Wacholder's view requires would have to hold far more text than these five verses. On thematic grounds it is 49 For the precise number, seen. 21. 5o "David's Eschatological Psalter," 48. 51 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 51. 52 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 54. 53 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 55. 54 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 56. 55 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 57. 56 See section 4.4. 57 Originally proposed by Patrick Skehan; see section 5 ("A New Structural Analysis of 11 QPs3 "). 58 "David's Eschatological Psalter," 42--43. 59 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169-70.

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

182

appropriate that as an expanded Davidic collection 1 lQPsa would open with Ps 101 which is the first Psalm in Book IV to begin with 1(')m, and not with Ps l 00 which has no Davidic superscript. 60 4.3 Michael Chyutin's Calendrical Psalter

Chyutin's comprehensive Hebrew monograph61 and English article 62 merit a response because he makes a significant contribution and puts forward new perspectives. Several issues that he raises are complex and far-reaching, but here I can offer only a description of his proposals and an initial assessment. The Israeli scholar's basic premise is that the redaction of the Book of Psalms is connected to the "wars of the calendars," and is found in two forms: 1 lQPsa based on the solar calendar of 364 days, and the "traditional" Book of Psalms based on the lunar calendar of 354 days. 63 Chyutin posits that a solar calendar existed in the kingdom of Judaea and Israel during the First Temple Period, and that Solomon-influenced by the solar calendar used in Egypt-institutionalized worship on the basis of a 364day solar year and 52 weeks and Sabbaths. With the conquest of Samaria and Judaea by the Assyrians, Babylonians and Persians, the Mesopotamian calendar of 354 days was imposed on the country's inhabitants. The exiles in Babylon were forced to adopt this lunar calendar and their influence resulted in it becoming the accepted religious calendar of Judaism. He emphasizes that the calendar struggles conducted by "sects" such as the Essenes, which are evident in Qumran texts and other apocryphal books, must be understood against this background of surrender and change. 64 Chyutin's work is obviously challenging and controversial, but I must restrict comment to the structure of what he terms the "Qumranic Book of Psalms" in accordance with the 364-day calendar. Focusing on David's Compositions (cf. the translation at the end of section 3 above), Chyutin summarizes the works composed by King David as follows: 364 52 30

for every day, throughout the year, the regular offering for the Sabbath sacrifices for New Moons, days of Solemn Assemblies, Day of Atonement

446 4

partial total (as explicitly stated) for the intercalary days

450 3,600

partial total psalms

4,050

total (as explicitly stated)

° Cf. section 5.1 and Chapter 2.4 ("Excursus I: The Original Extent of 11QPs

6

8 ").

61 iiJWirnm,', non'?o (War of the Calendars). For the present study I have only consulted

Chyutin' s English article. 62 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 367-95. 63 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 367. 64 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 368.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF I !QPsa

183

While it is not possible for a single scroll to contain so many pieces, Chyutin understands the "Qumranic Book of Psalms" as comprising a sample collection of David's songs in a calendrical sequence: 65 25% of the Psalms for every day, 50% of the Sabbath Psalms, all the Psalms for the New Moons and Festivals, and all for the intercalary days. 66 In accordance with these these figures, the number of compositions that are found in this Psalter totals 151: Psalms for every day Psalms for Sabbaths Psalms for New Moons and Festivals Psalms for intercalary days

91 (= 25% of 364) 26 (= 50% of 52) 30 4

Total number of Psalms

151

After commenting on the similarities to the Septuagint (with its 151 Psalms),67 Chyutin offers the following rationale for the "Qumranic Book of Psalms" in accordance with his schema (cf. Table 2). 68 (a) The first part of this Psalter ended with 91, the Psalm intended for the intercalary day. As evidence Chyutin cites 1 lQPsApa, where the ending for Ps 91-which is not found in TT-reads: "And they respon[ded Amen and Amen]. Selah."69 In his view, this is similar to the closing formulae that seal the five books of the MT-150 Psalter, which shows that Ps 91 functioned as the piece closing the collection of Psalms for every day. 70 (b) Only ten of the twenty-six Sabbath Psalms are actually found in 1 lQPsa, and so Chyutin supplies sixteen more as no longer extant in the scroll. (c) Of the thirty Psalms for New Moons and Festivals (or Days of Solemn Assembly), thirteen are Psalms of Ascent, four are for Memorial Days, and thirteen for Holy Days. Chyutin relates the prominence of the figure 13 to the mishmarot or priestly courses, which total twenty-six (i.e. 2 x 13) in some Qumran texts 71 and was apparently the number of shifts at the End of Days for the Qumran covenanters. 72 Among the four Psalms for Memorial Days, he views the Catena not as a separate composition, but as forming a single Psalm with 136, 73 and regards the apparent subscription to Ps 145 74 as evidence of this 65 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 371. 66 Chyutin ("Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 370) interprets the "Four Songs for making music over the Stricken (tl'llilEli1 )" as days of "meeting," and thus as intercalary days. For the sense of "to meet" for ✓ llE he cites Josh 19: 11-34, esp. vv 11, 22, 26, 27, and 34. 67

"Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 371-2. In section 4.4 below. 69 i1'?o( )t:l~ )t:l~ il]ll'i, col. V, line 14; cf. )t:l~ )t:l~ tllli1 ',::, illl'i (Neh 8:6). 70 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 377. 71 Especially the War Rule (II, lines 1-2} and the New Jersusalem scroll. 72 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 378. 73 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 374. Chyutin's basis for this view is common subjectmatter and the Jack of an intervening space between the two pieces. 74 Cf. col. XVII, lines 17-18: ... )ii::ir', n~;r ("This is for a memorial .... "). 68

184

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

piece being the last of the memorial group. 75 Chyutin regards the grouping of the Psalms for Holy Days, which number thirteen, as meticulously constructed. (d) According to this schema the four Psalms for the intercalary days serve as the final compositions in the calendrical portion of the Qumranic Book of Psalms. 76 (e) Chyutin adds that David's Last Words and David's Compositions together form a prose conclusion to the calendrical portion, and for comparison refers the reader to the postscript that closes Book II of the MT-150 Psalter. 77 (f) Chyutin explains the problematic position of the final four Psalms in 11 QPsa (140, 134, 151A, 1518) 78 by classifying them as "additional." 79 For him these pieces were not included the Qumranic Book of Psalms because they deal with war and victory-specifically the victory of the Sons of Light over the Sons of Darkness in the future, which would be a unique and non-calendrical event. 80 How are we to assess Chyutin's proposals? They are clearly bold and innovative, and are plausible in many respects. First, this research treats l lQPsa on its own terms, rather than being fixated on the Masoretic Text and canon, which is unusual and refreshing. Chyutin approaches the data with a high degree of "textual neutrality," which allows him to think in terms of two redactions of the Book of Psalms. Second, he has made a concerted effort to incorporate data from many of the Psalms scrolls rather than focusing on 11 QPsa alone. 81 Third, his thesis that the redaction of 11 QPs a is structured in accordance with the solar calendar is very intriguing. Chyutin's assertion that the "traditional" Book of Psalms is based in turn on the lunar calendar is more problematic, but should at least be carefully considered. Fourth, some of his textual observations are very interesting: for instance, that the longer ending for Ps 91 indicates shows this piece to have closed the collection of Psalms for every day, and that the subscription to Ps 145 indicates that it closed the memorial group. Finally, he is correct in viewing David's Last Words and David's Compositions not as two Psalms in the collection but as together forming a prose conclusion. But Chyutin's proposals are problematic in five areas: his reconstruction of llQPsa, his manipulation of numbers, his categories of Psalms, his assessment of manuscripts, and his understanding of the redaction process. (a) First, in reconstructing llQPsa he has to supply sixteen Sabbath Psalms as no longer 75 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 374, 378. 76 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 381. 77 See Ps 72:20: 'ID' J:l ,,, n1?Elrl i',::, ("The prayers of David, son of Jesse, have ended"). This is the only true postscript in the MT-15O Psalter. 78 Directly following David's Last Words and David's Compositions. 79 Coml?_are the superscription to Ps 151 in the Septuagint, denoting that this Psalm is "outside the number'' (El;w8ev TOtl a.pL8µou). 80 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 381-82. 81 For example, Chyutin bases some of his findings on 4QPsb, 4QPsd, 4QPse, 4QPsf, 1 IQPsb, and the Syriac Palter ("Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 373-75).

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF l lQPsa

185

extant in the scroll, in order to reach the required number of twenty-six (see Table 2 below). In fact, only a few Psalms seem to be missing between frgs. d and e, and there were probably no additional pieces between Ps 103 in frg. c and Ps 109 in frg. d. 82 (b) Chyutin' s use of numbers often seems to be arbitrary, which forces him to manipulate the data. For example, were he to reduce the number of Sabbath Psalms from twenty-six to thirteen, thereby requiring only three additional Psalms by reconstruction, his grand total of 151 compositions would be jeopardized. His identification of not one, but two, sets of intercalary days is also problematic; Chyutin' s explanation that two conflicting traditions concerning the placement of these days are reflected in the structure of 11 QPsa is ingenious but fanciful. 83 Moreover, the proportions in which Chyutin's categories of Psalms occur in the "Qumranic Book of Psalms" (25%, 50%, or 100%) seem to be based on arithmetical juggling rather than actual hard evidence. One suspects that the numbers could be rearranged to produce several more configurations and Psalters! (c) Chyutin's justification for assigning particular Psalms to categories is often unclear, at least in his English article. He occasionally draws attention to a Psalm's superscription as indicative of its function (e.g. Ps 92 is n::itvi1 • 1'\ "for the Sabbath Day"), but this type of heading is very rare. As to the four Psalms for intercalary days, several scholars believe 84 that the "Four Songs for playing over the Stricken" referred to in David's Compositions are found not in l lQPsa as Chyutin maintains, but separately in 11 QPsApa. Perhaps this scholar is reaching into Talmudic tradition for some of these identifications (e. g. Ps 119 as the Psalm for the first day of ordination [Rosh Hashanah]), but it seems likely that many more have been determined by his numerical schema instead. (d) Chyutin's assessment of manuscripts is sometimes inaccurate. He seems convinced that 11 QPs a originally contained most of the Psalms found in Books I-III 85 of the traditional Palter-whereas this scroll most likely began with Ps 101. 86 Both the earlier and later parts of the llQPsa-Psalter are represented in 4QPse and l IQPsb, 87 but l IQPsa should be described only as containing the second half of this longer Palter. Chyutin also errs in his use of other documents 82 In section 5 ("A New Structural Analysis of l lQPsa") I argue that in the complete scroll Ps 103 was followed directly by I 09, and that 110 and 113-117 lay between I 09 and 118. See Table 3 ("The Original Contents of l lQPsa") in 5.1 below. 83 In Chyutin's schema the intercalary days are represented by the last of the 91 Psalms for every day, and in a separate count at the end of the list. He attributes this to two different traditions, one adding an intercalary day at the end of each quarter (cf. Enoch 75: l; 82: 11; and Qumranic calendrical texts), and the other adding all four days at the end of the year in a single group in accordance with the Egyptian calendrical model ("Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 372). 84 Cf. J. van der Ploeg, "Un petit rouleau," 129. For further discussion, see Chapter 2.4 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 "). 85 "Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 372, 376. 86 See "Excursus I: The Original Extent of 11 QPsa" (in section 4.1 of Chapter 2). 87 See Chapter 7.8 ("The Scrolls and the I lQPs•-Psalter").

186

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

for reconstructing llQPsa. For instance, he suggests that Psalm 112 originally followed 103 in the scroll, since this order appears in 4QPsb. But 4QPsb represents an arrangement at variance with that found in the 1lQPsa-Psalter, 88 and is thus not a valid model for reconstructing the larger manuscript. Chyutin also indiscriminately "mines" other Psalms scrolls for the purpose of identifying those compositions that are to be restored, 89 with little or no regard for textual affiliations. (e) Finally, Chyutin's understanding of the redaction process is open to question. In particular, his arrangements of the "Qumranic" and traditional Psalters require the finalization of two very specific collections prior to the Qumran period. The first part of Chyutin's Qumranic Psalter has to contain precisely ninety-one pieces, and the first part of his proto-Masoretic collection precisely eighty-nine; any other numbers would simply be unacceptable because his figures are based on calendrical data. Such an approach is highly questionable for Psalms 1-89 because our ancient manuscript evidence is so fragmentary, which is why in this study I generally refer to the earlier collection in somewhat imprecise terms. 90 To speak of complete or absolute stabilization is to move beyond the actual physical data; the fragmentary evidence at our disposal makes it simply impossible to prove the existence of one ancient collection of precisely 89 Psalms, and another of 91, as Chyutin so confidently asserts. 91 4.4 Assessment of Previous Proposals With reference to Table 1 above 92 and taking into account the contributions of previous scholars, I will offer new proposals concerning the arrangement of 1 lQPsa. The four major proposals to emerge concerning its structure are those of Skehan, Wilson, Wacholder and Chyutin, which are schematically presented in Table 2. It must be noted that the first three outlines do not feature every composition in 11 QPsa because only those groupings that have been specifically identified or incorporated by each author are included. These scholars sometimes agree with respect to the identification of smaller groupings: for instance, the thirteen Psalms of Ascent, and Psalm 119 standing alone. On occasion Skehan and Wilson concur; note the liturgical grouping of 88 The two scrolls are in conflict with respect to the position of Psalm 93 (cf. 91 • 92 + 93 + 94 in 4QPs b; and Apostrophe to Zion • 93 • 141 in 11 QPs a). See Chapter 7 .9 ("Additional Collections of Psalms"). 89 His restoration of Psalms 92, 94-100 and 106-107, 110-116 are based on 4QPsb, 4QPse, 4QPsf, and 4QPs 0 , as well as on the MT-150 Psalter ("Redaction of Psalms as Calendar," 373,377), despite the fact that several of these scrolls differ from each other in arrangement. 9 For example, that Psalms 1-89 were "virtually finalized as a collection" (cf. Chapter 6.6, "Results and Conclusions"), or that it is not clear where the cutoff point between the largely stabilized collection and the fluid part of the Psalter should be (Chapter 7 .6, "An Early Collection of Psalms"). 91 Cf. the order of Psalms 31 • 33 in 4QPsa and 4QPsq, and 38 • 71 in 4QPsa. Note also the reading of some Western texts (D 1175 gig) in Acts 13:33, where Psalm 2 is referred to as the first Psalm (EV TQ TTPWT(p ... ljia>-µ0), rather than the second one (EV TQ ljia>..µQ ... TQ 8EUTEp!p). 92 See section 2 ("The Largest of the Psalms Scrolls").

°

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 1 lQPsa

187

Table 2: Previous Proposals for the Structure of llQPsa Patrick Skehan: Passover Halle] (6) Liturgical Grouping (5) Psalms of Ascent (13)

[113 • 114• 115• 116• 117] • 118 104• 147• 105• 146• 148 [120] • 121 • 122• 123• 124• 125• 126• 127 • 128• 129• 130• 131 • 132 119 135• 136• Catena• 145 149• 150• Hymn to the Creator

Wisdom Psalm ( 1) Liturgical Grouping (4) Liturgical Grouping (3)

Gerald Wilson: Mainly Davidic (4) i1\1 /i1'i',',n PPsalms (6) Psalms of Ascent (13)

101 • 102• 103; 109 118• 104• 147• 105• 146• 148 [120] • 121 • 122• 123• 124• 125• 126• 127 • 128• 129• 130• 131 • 132 119 135 • 136• Catena 149• 150• Hymn to the Creator David's Last Words • David's Compositions

Wisdom Psalm ( 1) i1\1 /i1'i',',n Psalms (3) Liturgical Grouping (3) Davidic Pieces (2)

Ben Zion Wacholder: Praises of Israel, David, angels (7) Psalms of Ascent (13) Torah Psalm (I) God's favour for the righteous (2) Zion and the Temple (2) First person Davidic lyrics (2) When David was in hiding (2) Peroration to David (3) Davidic Pieces (2) Two types of David (2)

109• 118• 104• 147• 105• 146• 148 [120] • 121 • 122• 123• 124• 125• 126• 127 • 128• 129• 130• 131 • 132 119 145 • 154 Apostrophe to Zion • 93 141 • 133 155 • 142 143 • 149• 150 David's Last Words • David's Compositions 151A • 151B

Michael Chyutin: Songs for Sabbaths (26) (Some attributed to David) (6 i1'i',',n Psalms) For New Moons and Festivals (30) (13 Psalms of Ascent) (4 for Memorial Days) (13 for Holy Days) Songs for intercalary days (4) Prose Conclusion (2) Additional Psalms (4)

[92 • 94• 95 • 96• 97• 98 • 99• 100] • 101 • 102• 103 • [106 • 107] • 109• [110 • 112 • 113• 114• 115• 116] 118• 104• 147• 105• 146• 148 [120] • 121 • 122• 123• 124• 125• 126• 127 • 128• 129• 130• 131 • 132 119• 135• 136(with Catena)• 145(with subscript) 154• Plea for Deliverance• 139• 137• 138• Sir 51 • Apostr. toZion• 93 • 141 • 133• 144• 155• 142 143• 149• 150• Hymn to the Creator • David's Last Words • David's Compositions Psalm 140• 134• 151A • 151B

188

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

149• 150• Hymn to the Creator. However, disagreements are also evident: while Skehan regards 118 as the final Psalm in a sequence of six (113-118, the "Passover Hallel''), Wilson and Wacholder group it with the five Hymns of Praise that follow. Psalm 145 is placed by Skehan together with 135, 136 and the Catena in a liturgical grouping, while Wilson arranges only the other three in a chiastic structure. Chyutin, on the other hand, identifies a larger block that includes Ps 119 as well as 135, 136(with the Catena), and 145. Several of Wacholders's groupings are smaller or distinctive, because he attempts to find the links between adjacent compositions rather than identifying larger clusters of material. Chyutin's arrangements, in contrast, are larger because he divides virtually all the contents of llQPsa into three main groups. Skehan, Wilson, and Wacholder do not present a comprehensive theory regarding the structure of 1 lQPsa. Skehan's analysis seems to be limited by his agenda: to demonstrate that llQPsa contains liturgical complexes and "library edition" expansions that are dependent upon the MT-150 Psalter. But this approach is compromised because the Received Psalter itself is a combination of liturgical groupings (e.g. Psalms 146-150) and wisdom compositions (e.g. Psalm 119). In addition, Skehan sometimes fails to include "apocryphal" compositions in liturgical groupings even when these manifestly belong with "biblical" Psalms. For example, the cluster of 135 • 136• Catena• 145 is succeeded by Psalm 154, which obviously belongs with it since all five compositions are hymns of praise or thanksgiving, while the group that follows contains only prayers of supplication. 93 Wacholder's need to account for arrangements or contents that are not found in the MT-150 Psalter undermines his ability to treat 1lQPsa as an integral collection. In addition, his emphasis on eschatological themes may obscure other important elements for understanding how 11 QPs a was compiled. Wilson's treatment is rather limited by his emphasis upon the juxtaposition of opening and closing halleluyahs or doxologies for highlighting groupings in llQPsa. Many compositions in fact lack superscripts or opening doxologies, as well as closing formulae of praise, which renders Wilson's organizing principles tenable for only part of the collection. 94 It seems apparent that no single element can account for all the groupings and arrangements in 1 lQPsa. Skehan and Wilson each incorporate 32 compositions in their schemata, and Wacholder 36; but of the 49 pieces95 that are actually preserved in llQPsa Skehan incorporates only 25, Wilson 30, and Wacholder 35. The need for a comprehensive treatment is met in part by Chyutin, who provides a complete structural analysis of 1 lQPsa, for which he assumes 66 pieces 93 Plea for Deliverance• 139 • 137. 94 As this book was going to press, Professor Wilson informed me that in a forthcoming article ("Qumran Psalms Scroll and the Canonical Psalter") he offers a more comprehensive rationale for the structure of 11 QPsa. 95 This total counts Ps 136 with the Catena in col. XVI as a single composition; cf. n. 21 above and section 5.1 below.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 1 lQPsa

189

preceded by Psalms 1-91. But as we have seen, Chyutin's proposals present several difficultes-not least his highly speculative reconstruction of the scroll, whereby he supplies 16 Psalms in order to reach a predetermined number of 26 Sabbath songs. Another limitation is Chyutin's focus on the 364-day calendar as the primary structural key for understanding 11 QPs 3 • He accordingly pays little attention to the distribution of Psalms with Davidic superscriptions, groupings according to genre, or the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae. Following the significant contributions of these scholars on 11QPs 3 , one desideratum is an improved structural analysis that includes two features: (a) a comprehensive explanation for the organization of 11QPs 3 , in which all its constituent compositions are taken into account; and (b) the identification of all the organizational principles that are operative in this collection. 5. A New Structural Analysis of 11 QPsll 5.1 Contents and Outline

The structural outline of 1 lQPs 3 that I will propose is based on the reconstructed list of contents presented in Table 3, but several points should first be noted. (a) While this scroll is not entirely extant, almost all of its compositions are represented, including part of the final piece 96 and 48 that precede it. (b) The main part of the preserved manuscript contains 29 joined columns, of which 28 are inscribed and the last is blank. Since frgs. a-e are not complete, additional columns must have preceded those on the main piece. (c) Patrick Skehan's view 97 that l lQPs 3 originally began with Ps 101 in frg. a cannot be conclusively proved, but is based on sound evidence and may be accepted. 98 Observing that the frrst extant column (in frgs. a--c) preserves a top margin with 101 beginning on the right margin, Skehan emphasized that no other preserved composition in the entire scroll commences in this exact position, which strongly suggests that the manuscript itself began here. He also considered it appropriate that this expanded "Davidic" collection would commence with Ps 101, the first Psalm in Book N (of the received Psalter) to begin with 1(')TT?. (d) On the basis of spacing it is very likely that Ps 103 was followed directly by Ps 109 in the original scroll, with 103:16b-22 + 109:1-20 written in the missing column iii. (e) Accepting Skehan's view that the entire Passover Hallel (113118) was originally included in the manuscript, I understand 113-117 now to be missing before Ps 118. This restoration is supported by 4QPse, which is textually affliated with 11QPs 3 and preserves parts of Psalms 114, 115 and 116.99 96 Column XXVill preserves the first two lines of Psalm 151B, and is followed by a blank column denoting the end of the manuscript (cf. PLAIB VII). 97 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169-70. 98 Cf. "Excursus I: The Original Extent of 1 IQPsa," in Chapter 2.4. 99 See APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript").

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

190

*Table 3: The Original Contents of 11QPs 3 Cols.

Frags.

Top mg. Extant Text

a-ci

yes

101:1-102:2

ii

yes

102:18-103:1

Estimated Contents 101:1-102:18 102:18-103:16

ii

C

iii

missing

iv

d

V

missing

vi

missing

vii

ei

yes

118:25-29• 104: 1-6

118:25-29• 104:1-20

viii

e ii

yes

104:21-35• 147:1-2

104:21-35 • 147:1-17

ix

e iii

yes

147:18-20• 105:1-11

147:18-20• 105:1-24

I

main

yes

105:24-45

105:24-45 • 146:1-9

II

main

yes

146:9-10 • 148:1-12

146:9-10 • 148:1-14 • 120:1-7

ID

main

yes

121:1-123:2

121:1-124:7

N

main

yes

124:7-127:1

124:7-128:3

V

main

yes

128:3-131 :I

128:3-132:8

VI

main

yes

132:8-18 • 119:1-6

132:8-18 • 119:1-14

VII

main

yes

119:15-28

I 19:15-36

VIII

main

yes

I 19:37-49

119:37-58

IX

main

yes

119:59-73

119:59-81

X

main

yes

119:82-96

119:82-104

XI

main

yes

119:105-120

119:105-127

103:16-22• 109:1-20 yes

109:21-31

109:21-110:7• 113:1-114:5 114:6--116:11 116:12-118:24

XII

main

yes

119:128-142

I 19:128-149

xm

main

yes

119:150-164

119:150-170

XN

main

yes

119: 171-176• 135: 1-9

119:171-176• 135:1-17

main

yes

135:17-136:16

135: 17-136:26

XVI

main

yes

136:26(with Catena) • l45:1-7

136:26(with Catena) • 145:1-12

XVII

145:13-2l(with Postscript) • 154:1-3

xv

main

yes

145:13-2l(with Postscript)

xvm

main

yes

154:3-19

154:3-20 • Plea (4 lines)

XIX

main

yes

Plea for Deliverance

Plea • l39:l-8 139:8-24 • 137:l-9

xx

main

yes

139:8-24 • 137:1

XXI

main

yes

137:9-138:8 • Sir 51:1-11

137:9-138:8 • Sir 51:1-23

XXII

main

yes

Sir 51 :23 • Apostr • 93:l-3

Sir 51:23 • Apostr • 93:l-5 • 141 :1-5

XXIII XXN

main

yes

141:5-10 • 133:1-3 • 144:1-7

141 :5-10 • 133:1-3• 144:1-14

main

yes

144:15 • 155:1-19

144:15 • 155:1-21 • 142:1-4

XXV

main

yes

142:4-143:1-8

144:4-143:1-12• 149:1-6

XXVI XXVII

main

yes

149:7-150:6 • Hymn 1-9

149:7-150:6 • Hymn 1-10• 2S 23:1-7

main

yes

2Sam 23:7• Comp • l40:1-5

2Sam 23:7• Comp • l40:l-14 • 134:l

xxvm

main

yes

XXIX

main

[yes]

134:1-3• 151A• 151B:1-2

134:1-3• !SIA• 151B:1-end

blank column [end of ms]

blank column [end of ms]

*Lower-case roman numerals (i, ii) denote columns found on smaller fragments of 1 lQPsa, while upper-case roman numerals (I, II) signify columns on the main, unbroken part of the scroll. An arrow • indicates that a passage is continuous with the one listed before it. Not all the designated extant text is actually preserved in cols. a-e; for the exact contents see APPENDIX 4.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 1 IQPsa

191

(f) I also restore Ps 110 after 109, mainly on the basis of its Davidic superscription.100 Computerized reconstruction shows the sequence 109 • 110

followed by 113-118 in cols. iv-vi to be very plausible on the basis of spacing. (g) The reconstructed text yields a total of 38 columns, consisting of 9 in fragmentary form plus the 29 joined ones on the main piece. Only 3 of the 38 columns have actually been added by reconstruction, since 6 are partly preserved in frgs. a-e. (h) Every composition that was written on the main fragment (cols. I to XXVIII) is at least partially represented, with the exception of Ps 120 in col. II. Since this is the first of a long sequence of Psalms of Ascent (n1?l1• i1 'itD), and fits perfectly into the seven or eight line lacuna following Ps 148, IOI the restoration is all but certain. (i) Although the Catena in col. XVI contains verses found mostly in Ps 118, it cannot be viewed as a version of that Psalm, 102 since 118 occurs elewhere in this manuscript. 103 I am persuaded by Chyutin's view that it actually forms a single Psalm together with 136 on the basis of common subject-matter 104 and because Ps 136 • Catena is the only juncture in the scroll where there is no intervening space between two compositions. (j) Ps 145 ends in line 17 of col. XVII, but Ps 154 must have commenced in line 22 or 23 in the missing bottom part of the column. In view of the two words that are preserved after Ps 145, 105 the approximately four lines 106 that originally stood between it and Ps 154 constitute a subscript, not a new composition. 107 The reconstructed manuscript contains a total of 56 compositions, which includes all the preserved pieces and 7 additional ones ( 110, 113-117, 120) that have been restored. A careful evaluation of this material yields the structual outline presented in Table 4 (overleaf). It seems clear that no single element can account for all the groupings and arrangements in 1 lQPsa. I proceed to offer fresh proposals concerning the structure of this collection, with recourse to five organizing elements. The first two are the solar calendar and Davidic emphasis, which constitute the overriding principles at work. The other three are less comprehensive, but account for specific groupings and clusters in the document. These are: groupings according to form or genre, the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae, and thematic linkage. IOO The only other Psalm from 90-150 with a Davidic title that does not occur in l lQPsa is 108. 101 The format of Psalm 119 in 11 QPsa shows that the columns numbered 23 or 24 lines. 102 Cf. Ackroyd, "Some Notes on the Psalms," 396-99; "The Open Canon," 280-84; and Chapter 2.4 ("Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11 "). IOJ Col. e i preserves 118:25-29; vv 1-24 were in the preceding column which no longer survives. I04 Note the phrase that is common to both Ps 136 (vv 1, 26) and the Catena (first and last verses): 1iOn Cl'?1ll'? ,::, :m!I ,::, i11i1''? 1i1i1 ("0 give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; for his steadfast love endures for ever"). 105 The end of line 14 reads: pi::,r', mm ("This is for a memorial ..."). 106 145 and 154 were most likely separated by a blank line, as usually occurs in the manuscript. 107 Pace Sanders, DJD IV, 38 n.

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

192

Table 4: Structural Outline of 11QPs3 Mainly Davidic Pieces (5) Passover Halle! (6) rn, / i1'i??i1 Psalms (5) Psalms of Ascent (13) Wisdom Psalm ( 1) Hymns of Praise (3) Deliverance/Supplication (4) Praise or Wisdom (4) Mostly Supplication (6) Liturgical Grouping (4) Mainly Davidic Pieces (5)

101 • 102• 103• 109• [110] [113 • 114• 115• 116• 117] • 118 104• 147• 105• 146• 148 [120] • 121 • 122• 123• 124• 125• 126• 127 • 128• 129• 130• 131 • 132 119 135• 136(with Catena)• 145(with subscript) 154• Plea for Deliverance• 139• 137 l 38 • Sirach 5 l • Apostrophe to Zion • 93 141 • 133 • 144• 155 • 142• 143 149• 150• Hymn to the Creator • David's Last Words David's Compositions • Ps 140 • 134• 151A• l51B

5.2 The Solar Calendar One of two main keys for understanding the structure of 11 QPsa appears to be the solar calendar, which contains 364 days and 52 weeks. The above structural outline reflects this calendar in a manner that stays closer to the evidence and is far less elaborate than the one proposed by Michael Chyutin. But just how are these 56 compositions to be related to the solar calendar without recourse to numerical gymnastics? I propose that l lQPsa originally contained 52 Psalms plus four pieces that serve to assert Davidic authorship of the entire document. Two of the four are David's Last Words and David's Compositions, which together form an extended epilogue to this collection of Psalms. 108 Yet we are still left with 54 compositions-not 52, which would correspond to the number of weeks in the solar year. The remaining two appended pieces are Psalms 151A and 151B in col. xxvm. Since both contain poetry and not prose, 109 they seem similar to many other compositions in 11 QPs a, yet both are intrinsically different from all other Palms with respect to content. These two poems (corresponding to Ps 151 in the Septuagint) are the only truly autobiographical Psalms at Qumran, since both their titles and contents refer unambiguously to events in the life of David. 110 As such their function (like that of 151 in the Septuagint) is to assert Davidic authorship of the collection. Whether 1lQPsa was used in worship or for providing instruction, 111 it is easy IOB But see note 123 below. 109

Strictly speaking, this is true for !SIA alone, since only the superscription and a few words of

]SIB survive. However, it is very likely that both pieces contained the same type of language.

110 For example, "Smaller was I than my brothers, and the youngest of the sons of my father" (]SIA:!); "So he sent his prophet to anoint me, Samuel to make me great. My brothers went out to meet him ... " (ISIA:S); "Then I saw a Philistine uttering defiances from the r[anks of the enemy)" (]SIB:!). By contrast, all other Psalms are more general and are not clearly tied to specific events; many later came to be associated with David on the basis of contents or tradition. 111 See Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature").

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF 11 QPs a

193

to envisage a group of worshipers or a teacher reciting Ps 101 or 145 or Sirach 51 or the Plea for Deliverance, which all relate to individual or community life in one way or another. But this is not the case for David's Last Words, David's Compositions, Ps 151A and Ps 1518, which emphasize Davidic authorship of this Psalter by highlighting the achievements or career of David. 112 11 QPsa thus originally contained 52 Psalms plus 4 pieces that assert Davidic authorship. This has clear calendrical implications, since the basic collection comprised 52 pieces in accordance with the weeks in the solar year. Exactly how these Psalms were used for worship or teaching, and how they related to the festivals, must be explored at another time. For our purposes the numerical connection with the solar year is sufficient evidence to show that the structure of 11 QPsa is in some way related to the solar calendar. I do concede that the identification of this organizing principle is not absolutely certain, since it depends on there being precisely 52 + 4 compositions in 1 lQPsa. However, this figure is rendered very plausible on the basis of comparison with affiliated manuscripts, 113 the inclusion of Psalms with Davidic superscripts, and the fact that the scroll most likely began with Ps 101. 114 5.3 Davidic Emphasis The second major organizing element of 11 QPsa is its strong Davidic character, which is clearly evident in the structure of the document. For example, it seems certain that the final two m'?Dr.li1 'itD, Psalms 133 and 134, have been intentionally separated from the other thirteen (120 to 132) by the compiler(s) and placed later in the collection. 115 Closer examination of the Psalms of Ascent reveals a rationale for this strategy: the Ascent grouping in 11 QPsa now ends with Ps 132, the most Davidic of all fifteen m'?Dr.li1 'itD with respect to content. 116 This has "freed" the remaining two Psalms for deployment elsewhere. Ps 133, with its Davidic heading, has been moved and incorporated into the "Mostly Supplication" group (141 • 133• 144• 155• 142• 143), to which we now tum. Of these six compositions, only the first two and last two

contain superscriptions, 117 while 144 and 155 do not. The two "orphan" Psalms are thus bound on each side by Davidic pieces-thus forming an inclusio which "Davidicizes" both. The remaining Psalm of Ascent (134) has been placed in the middle of the final Davidic cluster: David's Compositions• 140• 134• 112 This may be one reason why the superscription to Ps 151 in the LXX describes it as being "outside the number" (i~w&-v Tou cipt8µou). 113 Notably4QPseand llQPsb. 114 See (c) in 5.1 above. 115 Thus also Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 130. 116 "David" is mentioned four times in Ps 132 (vv 1, IO, 11, 17). Apart from the superscripts, the only other Psalm of Ascent that mentions David is Ps 122:5. 117 Two superscripts are supplied by reconstruction via comparison with m: Psalm 141 (superscript reconstructed), 133 (superscript), 144 (no superscript), 155 (no superscript), 142 (superscript reconstructed) 143 (superscript). For the full listing of superscriptions, see Chapter 5.

194

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

151A• 1518. 118 Lacking the name David in its superscription, this hymn of praise is virtually forced to become Davidic by the prose piece and three other Psalms with Davidic superscriptions surrounding it. Another example of Davidic emphasis is found in the sequence 101 • 102 • 103• 109 • [110]. All of these Psalms begin with Davidic superscripts, except for 102, which is somewhat anonymous when read alone ("a prayer of one afflicted, when he is faint and pours out his complaint before the LORD"). 119 But the surrounding pieces provide a strong Davidic character to the entire cluster, ensuring the place of 102 in this Davidic Psalter. Turning to the group 138 • Sirach 51 • Apostrophe to Zion • 93, we find that it contains three hymns of praise or thanksgiving and one wisdom piece (Sir 51). At the head stands Ps 138 with its Davidic superscript, which asserts the Davidic character of the cluster, probably with the support of the Apostrophe to Zion in view of its content. While Sirach 51 and Ps 93 have no Davidic superscripts, the influence of 138 with the Apostrophe is sufficient to affect the entire group. In addition, the first piece in the following cluster (Psalm 41) has a Davidic title, thus forming another Davidic boundary. A final example is the liturgical grouping 149• 150• Hymn to the Creator• David's Last Words. Whereas the MT-150 collection ends with the untitled Psalms 149 and 150, in the llQPsa-Psalter these are followed by the Hymn and the Last Words which identifies the whole cluster with the final words of David. Additional instances of Davidicization can be provided, but enough has been presented to indicate the organizational principle that is operative: by dispersing titled Davidic Psalms among untitled ones, the compiler of 11 QPsa has succeeded in permeating the entire collection with a Davidic character and in giving "orphan" Psalms a Davidic home. It is true that some established compositions in 11 QPs a have been included in

the collection without a Davidic title, the two main examples being the acrostic Ps 119 and Ps 127 with its Solomonic superscription. 120 But their presence in this Davidic collection indicates that the compilers regarded them as Davidic Psalms, however illogical this may seem. We are told in David's Compositions (col. XXVII, lines 10--11) that he wrote 4,050 pieces through iltl:1::::1~ ("prophecy"), which implies that all the compositions found in llQPsa, and many others besides, were regarded as originating with David. 5.3 Groupings by Form or Genre

The above two organizing features-the solar calendar and distribution of Davidic Psalms-provide a rationale for most or possibly all of the collection preserved in llQPsa. Yet other structural principles are also evident, including 118 Psalms 151A and 151B are not strictly part of the 52 Psalms in this collection, but serve to assert Davidic authorship. As such they still function as part of a Davidic cluster (cf. 5.2 above). 119 [YT'fD 7EXD' ~~~ 1., 'l5l7l '"]h~.11' ':::l 'l.11',[ i1'?5ln]. frgs. a-c i, line 11. 120 iioi'?l!l'? [ni'?ll0.1 i'fD]. This reading is particularly interesting, since it shows that the compilers did not feel at liberty to replace such superscriptions with an attribution to David.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF l lQPsa

195

groupings by form or genre, which usually correspond with Davidic clusters. 121 Two examples show how the presence of a Davidic superscript in one piece lends a Davidic character to an entire block of compositions of the same genre: 5 Hymns of Praise: l 04(Davidic superscript) • 147• 105• 146• 148 3 Hymns of Praise or Thanksgiving: 135• l 36(with Catena) • l 45(Davidic superscript)

But as the following clusters indicate, Davidicization sometimes takes precedence over form and genre. Untitled Psalms can be bounded by Davidic pieces whose form differs from one another: l 01 (Royal Psalm, Davidic superscript) • I 02(Supplication) • l 03(Hymn of Praise, Davidic superscript) • l09(Individual lament, Davidic superscript) • [l IO](Royal Psalm, Davidic superscript) 14l(Supplication, Davidic superscript) • 133(Wisdom, Davidic superscript)• 144 (Supplication, Davidic superscript) • 155(Supplication) • 142(Supplication, Davidic superscript) • l43(Supplication, Davidic superscript) 149(Hymn) • 150(Hymn) • Hymn to the Creator • David's Last Words(Wisdom [?], extended Davidic epilogue)

In the second of these clusters, five Psalms are supplicatory in form, 122 while only 133 is a wisdom Psalm. The function of Ps 133 seems to be one of reinforcing the Davidic character of the entire group, irrespective of form and genre. Along similar lines, the last group contains three hymns of praise followed by David's Last Words, which may be regarded as a wisdom piece. 123 5.4 Juxtaposition of Opening and Closing Formulae

Gerald Wilson's observations regarding the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae of praise have considerable merit and are valid for some groupings; 124 however, these must be seen in conjunction with the Davidic emphasis outlined above. While halleluyahs and other praise formulae may have been deliberately added or omitted in l lQPsa, this is evidently not the case with respect to Davidic titles. The redeployment of Davidic pieces (such as Ps 133) was for the purpose of distributing these throughout the collection; had the compiler(s) felt free to add Davidic superscripts, this would surely have been done for many or all the compositions that lack them. Accordingly, I would consider,,,,', in Ps 104 (= \fl*;> ITT) and Ps 123 (> ffi\fl*) as present in the compiler's base-text. 125 Conversely, the absence of a Davidic heading for Ps ffi\fl*) suggests that it was lacking in the text before him. 144 in 1lQPsa

c,i,'?

121 For classifications by form or genre, cf. Stuhlmueller, "Psalms," 433-94; Kselman and Barre, "Psalms," 523-52; Limburg, "Psalms, Book of," 522-37. 122 Although 144 is usually classified as a Royal Psalm, it is also a communal supplication (cf. Stuhlmueller, "Psalms," 433). 123 The genre is difficult to classify, but is reminiscent of the wisdom Ps 1. While comprising an extended epilogue with David's Compositions, in terms of form it may be grouped with 149 and 150. 124 Note his examples in section 4.1 above. 125 Here the asterisk * denotes the Vorlage or Hebrew text behind the Greek reading.

196

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

5.5 Thematic Linkage This final organizing principle is related to groupings by form or genre, but is less specific. Building upon Erich Zenger's method of "historical redactionanalysis" with respect to the MT-150 Psalter, 126 I suggest that the structure of 11 QPsa is better understood when connections between adjacent Psalms are taken into consideration. With a renewed emphasis on redaction history and holistic or canonical reading, Zenger's approach assesses the placement and function of individual Psalms in relation to contiguous ones, within larger groups of Psalms, and within one of the five books of the traditional Psalter. 127 He pays attention to form or genre and recognizes the significance of superscriptions and endings, but goes further by also identifying common themes or vocabulary in adjacent Psalms and groups of Psalms. Zenger's method is complex and not easy to describe, but may be illustrated by his treatment of Psalms 26 to 32. (a) He first assesses these pieces as a wider composition, classifying 26-28 as three intercessory prayers and 30-32 as three songs ofthanksgiving. 128 Functioning as the centre of this group is Psalm 29, an old hymn that focuses on the divine and human king-and here marking the transition from intercession to thanksgiving. (b) Turning next to individual Psalms in the group, Zenger identifies "mutual mirroring," whereby a framework is effected via deliberate correspondences around 29. 129 For instance, 28 and 30 (the two pieces surrounding 29) both deal with the threat of death, while in the triad 28-29-30 the essence of Yahweh as strength is prominent. (c) Zenger considers themes that are common to each Psalm in 26-32, in this case identifying terminology dealing with the Temple or Temple theology. 130 (d) He also detects themes in triads within the larger group: for instance, 126 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 37-54, esp. 42-54 (The most appropriate name for this method is not altogether clear; Zenger also speaks [pg. 43) of a "diachronically reflected synchronic reading" of the text). His methodology is clearly evident in the commentary that he authored with F. L. Hossfeld, Die Psalmen I. 127 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 43-44. 128 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 45. 129 "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 46. 130 Zenger ("New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 46) offers the following examples: Psalm 26-walking around the sacrificial altar (v 6), mention of Yahweh's house and the seat of glory (v 8). Psalm 27-Yahweh's palace; his tabernacle and tent (vv 5ff.); the search for Yahweh's face (vv 8ff.). Psalm 28-lifting up of the hands to the all-holy (v 2). Psalm 29-glorification in the simultaneously heavenly and earthly palace (v 9b). Psalm 30-references to the Temple such as "his holy name"(!) (v 5) and the placing on the "protecting mountain" (v 8). Psalm 31-mention of the "protecting rock" and the "secure fortress" (v 3ff.); the mention of "the(= Yahweh's) tabernacle" (v 21). Psalm 32-Temple allusions in the open confession of sins before Yahweh ( v 5), surrounding jubilation of the community celebrating salvation (v 7), the wisdom liturgical oracle of Yahweh (v 8).

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF I !QPsa

197

suffering from illness in 30--32. (e) Zenger distinguishes between the deliberate rearrangement of existing Psalms (which he terms iuxtapositio) and the modification or expansion of such Psalms in order to implement the theological agenda uniting them ( concatenatio ). Among the group of Psalms 26-32 he regards 26 and 29 as essentially unmodified, but all the others as altered or expanded. 131 (t) Finally, Zenger examines the relationship between 26-32 and other sub-groups (notably 3-14 and 15-24 in the first Davidic Palter), and identifies 25 and 34 as forming the new framework of the composition. I am not convinced that Zenger's method of historical redaction-analysis accounts for the structure of the entire MT-Psalter, since it tries to find links and elaborate thought-patterns whose intricacy sometimes surpasses the intention or methodology of ancient compilers. But his approach has much to commend it, and appears valid for understanding the structure of some collections such as Psalms 26-32. Zenger's method is surely profitable for explaining some of the groupings of Psalms that appear in 11 QPs a; however, a thorough investigation would be very time-consuming and is properly the subject of a separate monograph. In the present study I confine myself to a few initial observations with reference to the structural outline in Table 4 above. The first group proposed there was five "Mainly Davidic Pieces" (101 • 102 • 103 • 109 • [110]) in frgs. a-d, with the last Psalm supplied by reconstruction. Careful analysis of these Psalms reveals the general theme of justice or just rule, with 101 and 110 forming the framework which focuses on the earthly ruler. While 101 deals with the king's justice on earth, 110 affirms his vindication in the coming judgement. The two Psalms that border 101 and 110 are 102 and 109, which focus on those who are poor and needy (102:17; 109:22, 31) and who pray for help and justice (102: 17; 109:21). The piece at the centre of the cluster is 103, which offers the praise of one has received help from the God who works vindication and justice for the oppressed (v 6), and shows steadfast love to those who fear him and keep his covenant (vv 17-18). What Zenger calls "mutual mirroring" seems to be operative in this cluster of Psalms, since a framework is effected by deliberate correspondences around 103. The second group I will discuss is 154• Plea for Deliverance • 139• 137 in cols. XVII-XXI, whose general theme is the kindness of God who delivers or 131 For example: in Ps 27:14 two prayers have been linked by the exilic redaction, and the new combined Psalm ends with each individual among the poor being encouraged to have hope and trust. Ps 28:1-7 acquires a final confession in v 8 in which the salvation experience of the one praying becomes a paradigm for the community of the pious. The basic Ps 30: 1-6 is expanded by the addition of vv 7-13, which clarifies the latent relationship to the Temple (v 8). In Ps 31 a basic prayer of petition and lamentation (vv 10-19) is transformed into one of thanksgiving by the addition ofvv 2-9 and 20-25 (now fitting the sequence of thanksgiving prayers that started with Ps 30). Ps 32 features two insertions in the closing prayer, the first highlighting intercessory prayer at a time of distress (v 6) in order to emphasize the relationship to the Temple, and the second featuring "one who trusts the LORD" (v 10) to show that the person praying belongs to the group of the pious. For these and additional details, see Zenger, "New Approaches to the Study of the Psalms," 47-48.

198

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

vindicates his people. 132 The first two pieces focus on God's goodness and compassion (154:1-19; Plea, lines 1-3, 4-11), while the second two express the cry of the individual (139) and the community (137) for deliverance and vengeance (139:19-24; 137:7-9). By emphasizing the qualities and suffiency of God, Ps 154 and the Plea show him able to deliver the pure ones or those who stumble (154: 18; Plea, line 2) from an "evil time" (154: 17) or from Satan (Plea, line 15). This sets the stage for the dramatic pleas for deliverance and vengeance to be found in the next two Psalms. In contrast to the first cluster ( 101 • 102 • 103 • 109 • [110]), which was framed by two pieces focusing on the earthly ruler, this cluster exhibits a progression in which 154 and the Plea define the character and power of the God who is called upon to act in 139 and 137. The analysis offered here is preliminary and can be expanded further, but is sufficient to show the value of Zenger's approach for understanding the structure of 1 lQPsa. Features such as iuxtapositio, concatenatio, common terminology, similar themes, and "mutual mirroring" are all evident in the limited sampling of two clusters that have been discussed. 6. The Provenance of 11 QPsa

The third element in James Sanders' Qumran Psalms Hypothesis is that 11 QPsa was compiled at Qumran, and thus may be termed the "Qumran Psalter." 133 Of central importance for this thesis is David's Compositions in col. xxvn, 134 since it presupposes the 364-day solar calendar that was followed by the Qumran community. 135 Sanders' critics seem to agree with him on this proposal; for instance, M. H. Goshen-Gottstein maintains that 11 QPs a with its epilogue was "probably restricted to Qumran or other sects" which accepted this calendar. 136 Although his overall intention is different, 137 the Israeli scholar supports Sanders' notion that l lQPsa as a compilation 138 originated among the Qumran community. But by adding "or other sects," he recognizes the difficulty of restricting this Psalter to Qumran alone. It would be helpful at this point to assemble the evidence both for and against such a provenance for the collection. Four possible arguments could be formulated in support of the view that this Psalter originated at Qumran. First, the compilation has been found in at least 132 For a translation of Ps 154 and the Plea for Deliverance, see APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls"). 133 Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 158; see also the Introduction ("Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). 134 See plate VI and the translation at the end of section 3 above. 135 Cf. the 364 songs for the days of the year and the 52 songs for Sabbath offerings (lines 6-7). 136 "Psalms Scroll," 28. 137 Goshen-Gottstein attempted to show that if I IQPsa is really a "canon," it is only a sectarian one and thus of limited significance (cf. Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 631). 138 But not necessarily its individual compositions.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF l lQPsa

199

three manuscripts (4QPse, 1 lQPsa, and llQPsb), 139 which shows that it played a significant role in the life of the community. Second, it is very possible that the i1ll:li~ t.:l'll1Ei1 '?ll J:U'? i'W or "Four Songs for Making Music Over the Stricken" in David's Compositions (XXVIII, lines 9-10) refers to the collection found in l lQPsApa, which was used at Qumran. 140 Third, the solar calendar that is so evident in David's Compositions is clearly indicated in other writings that are undoubtedly of Qumranic origin (e.g. 4QMMT). Fourth, 1 lQPsa displays what Emanuel Tov terms the expanded "Qumran orthography" or the "Qumran practice." 141 For those who support the view that such orthography is indicative of provenance, this constitutes further evidence that the 1 lQPsaPsalter was compiled or at least copied at Qumran. When viewed together, these arguments admit the possibility that the l lQPsa-Psalter was assembled by the Qumran covenanters, but by no means prove this to be so. Several other factors indicate that the collection was in fact compiled and used by wider Jewish circles-including those at Qumran-who advocated the solar calendar. First, all of the individual compositions in 1lQPsa seem to predate the Qumran period. 142 Second, the absence of "sectually explicit" indicators, such as references to the Teacher of Righteousness, 143 suggest that none of the pieces was actually composed there. Finally, the 364day solar calendar evident in this collection is attested in other Jewish writings that arose before the founding of the community; three examples are 1 Enoch, 144 Jubilees, 145 and the Temple Scroll. 146 The clear implication is that the l lQPsa-Psalter as a collection originated before the Qumran period; there is no convincing proof that it was compiled by the covenanters. These considerations indicate that Sanders' epithet of the "Qumran Psalter" should be abandoned as being too restrictive and replaced instead with the "llQPsa-Psalter." Yet this move should not be understood as constituting a rejection of Professor Sanders' basic theory, but as an advance beyond it in accordance with his vision. In fact, he now maintains that 11 QPsa did not originate at Qumran, but was brought See Chapter 7.8 ("The Scrolls and the 11 QPs'LPsalter"). See Chapter 7.5 ("More Than One Collection"). 141 Cf. Tov, "Hebrew Bible Manuscripts from the Judaean Desert," 23-25; and Textual Criticism, 108-109. 142 The compositions not found in the MT-150 Psalter were written in the third century BCE or earlier. See section 3 above (esp. note 25). 143 The issue of determining which works found at Qumran originated there has been explored by Carol Newsom ('"Sectually Explicit' Literature from Qumran," 167-87). I thank James VanderKam for bringing this article to my attention. 144 Calendrical data are particularly evident in the Astronomical Book of I Enoch (chapters 7282). The earliest manuscript for this section is dated shortly after 200 BCE, thus suggesting an even earlier date of composition (VanderKam, Dead Sea Scrolls Today, 38). 145 Jubilees may be dated about 160 BCE, perhaps shortly before the formation of the Qumran community (VanderKam, Dead Sea Scrolls Today, 39). 146 Although some scholars believe it to be of Qumran origin, the Temple Scroll may well predate the founding of the community (cf. VanderKam, Dead Sea Scrolls Today, 58-59). 139

140

200

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

there from outside, possibly as the hon offered as surety by a novice on entering the community. 147 I was pleased to learn of Sanders' new understanding with respect to the provenance of the collection, which was reached independently of my own shift to a non-Qumranic origin. 148 The notion of an llQPsa-Psalter that was used not only at Qumran, but also among other Jewish circles advocating the solar calendar, attests to a widespread type of Judaism which may have included the Sadducees. 149 This is in marked contrast to the Pharisees and Rabbis with their 354-day lunar calendar, and cannot be viewed as sectarian. Restricting the solar calendar to "Qumran or other sects," as Goshen-Gottstein has tried to do, is inappropriate and is a retrospective judgement from the standpoint of a later status quo. Yet a distinction needs be made between the origin of collections and the production of individual scrolls. Since the 11 QPsa-Psalter is attested in at least three manuscripts, it was clearly an important collection for the community. Although differences exist between them, all three scrolls display expanded orthography, which Tov regards as evidence that they were copied at Qumran. This argument, however, must be treated with caution, since Eugene Ulrich has shown the thesis of "Qumran orthography" to be far from convincing. 150 Whether or not Tov's argument is accepted, in my view it is very likely that some--or even all--of 4QPse, llQPsa and llQPsb were copied at Qumran on other grounds: the fact that scrolls were produced at the site (as most scholars believe), the wide use of the 1lQPsa-Psalter by the covenanters, and the late (Herodian) date of all three manuscripts. So with respect to 11 QPsa as a manuscript, I find it difficult to accept Sanders' view that it was copied elsewhere and brought to Qumran. While this is possible, it seems more likely that the scroll was copied there for use by the community.

7. Assessment and Conclusions This chapter has proposed an overall structure for 1lQPsa, the largest of the Qumran Psalms manuscripts. Building upon the contributions of previous scholars, especially Patrick Skehan and Gerald Wilson, I have suggested that two main structural principles are operative: a basic 52-piece collection that has a relationship to the solar calender, and a strong Davidic emphasis achieved by 147 "Psalm 154 Revisited," 301-2 (esp. n. 22). In this more recent article Sanders focuses on the "acquisition policy" of the Qumran community for its library. 148 See section 8 below ("Assessment and Conclusions"). 149 It is not easy to identify the calendar that was used by the Sadducees; for the view that they practised the 364-day solar calendar, see Schiffman, Reclaiming the Dead Sea Scrolls, 73-76, esp. 75. 150 Ulrich, "Pluriformity," 31-32. It is beyond the scope of the present work to explore this interesting issue in detail. Ulrich disputes Tov's position on two main grounds: (a) Examples of expanded orthography are found in Palestine outside of Qumran and in Egypt; and (b) The tendency of "copyists" at Qumran to reproduce texts exactly as they found them. See now his "Multiple Literary Editions: Reflections," 93-96.

STRUCTURE AND PROVENANCE OF I IQPsa

201

the deployment of Davidic Psalms throughout the document. Additional principles are also in evidence, notably groupings according to form or genre, the juxtaposition of opening and closing formulae, and thematic linkage. The new structural analysis offered here can no doubt be refined or nuanced further, but it hopefully succeeds in providing a comprehensive framework for the entire collection without recourse to elaborate theories. As to the provenance of 11 QPsa, my position has shifted since 1993, 151 when I was far more open to a Qumranic origin and to the suitability of the term "Qumran Psalter." 152 But since then further reflection, a more thorough analysis of the data, and persistent nudgings by other scholars 153 have led to more nuanced conclusions. Taking into account the distinction between manuscripts and collections, I now conclude that 11 QPsa as a scroll was most likely copied at Qumran for the community's use. But this is not the case for l lQPsa as a collection: this Psalter was almost certainly compiled prior to the Qumran period and is representative of more widespread groups for whom the solar calendar was authoritative. It is becoming increasingly apparent that such Jewish groups can no longer be viewed as sectarian-on the contrary, they constitute one or more genuine types of Judaism that were as much "mainstream" as the Pharisees in the period before Rabbinic Judaism became normative. This reality is better served by the term "11 QPsa-Psalter" rather than "Qumran Psalter," which is why it has been consistently employed in the little book before you.

151 This change is but one example of how the present study thoroughly revises and updates my 1993 dissertation, "The Psalters at Qurnran and the Book of Psalms." 152 There I concluded that l lQPsa was probably compiled at Qumran and may be termed the "Qurnran Psalter" ("Psalters at Qurnran," 167-68). 153 I am particularly grateful to Eugene Ulrich for his helpful comments (and unrelenting challenges!) on this issue.

CHAPTER9

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?* 1. Resources and Previous Discussion: Allegro, J.M. Qumriln Cave 4:/ [4Ql5S--4Q186]. (DJD V; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968). Brettler, M. and M. Fishbane (eds.). Minhah le-Na/:tum: Biblical and Other Studies Presented to Nahum M. Sarna in Honour of His 70th Birthday (JSOTSup 154; Sheffield: JSOT Press, 1993). Brooke, George J. Exegesis at Qumran. 4QF/orilegium in its Jewish Context (JSOT Supplement Series 29; Sheffield: JSOT Press, 1985). "Psalms I 05 and 106 at Qumran," RevQ 54 (1989) 267-92. Cross, F. M. "The History of the Biblical Text in the Light of Discoveries in the Judaean Desert," HTR 57 (1964) 281-99. Reprinted in Cross and Talman (eds.), Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text, 177-95 [see next entry]. Cross, Frank. M. and S. Talman (eds.). Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text (Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press, 1975). Dahood, M. Psalms I (The Anchor Bible 16; Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1970). Duncan, Julie A. "A Critical Edition of Deuteronomy Manuscripts from Qumran Cave IV: 4QDeutb, 4QDeute, 4QDeuth, 4QDeu~, 4QDeutk, 4QDeutl ." Ph.D. Dissertation: Harvard Univ. (1989). "4Q37. 4QDeuti," in Ulrich et al (eds.), Qumran Cave 4:/X. Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings, 75-91 + pl. XX-XXIII. [see under Ulrich] Eybers, I. H. "Some Light on the Canon of the Qumran Sect," in Leiman (ed.), Canon and Masorah 23-36. [see under Leiman.] Fishbane, Michael. "Use, Authority and Interpretation of Mikra at Qumran," in Mulder (ed.), Mikra, 339-77. [see under Mulder] Fish bane, M. and E. Tov (eds.). "Sha 'arei Talmon." Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the Ancient Near East Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1992). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 170--98. "The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert: Relationships and Textual Affilations," in George J. Brooke (ed.), New Qumran Texts & Studies. Proceedings of the First Meeting of the International Organization for Qumran Studies, Paris /992 (STDJ 15; Leiden: Brill, 1994) 31-52. "Of Psalms and Psalters. James Sanders' Investigation of the Psalms Scrolls," in Richard D. Weis and David M. Carr (eds.), A Gift of God in Due Season: Essays on Scripture and Community in Honor of James A. Sanders (JSOTSup 225; Sheffield Academic Press, 1996) 65-83. Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. "The Psalms Scroll (I IQPsa). A Problem of Canon and Text," Textus 5 (1966) 22-33. Haran, Men ahem. t::i'?'im 1!:lO ?tD 111::rn n'.o:n I I QPsa i7?'Jr.li7 [" 11 QPsa and the Composition of the Book of Psalms"], in Fishbane and Tov (eds.), "Sha'arei Talmon," 123*-128* (English Abstract, xxi-xxii). [see under Fishbane]. "11 QPsa and the Canonical Book of Psalms," in Brettler and Fish bane (eds.), Min/:tah leNa/:tum, 93-201. [see under Brettler] Holm-Nielsen, Svend. Hodayot. Psalms from Qumran (ATDan 2; Aarhus, Denmark: Universitetsforlaget, 1960). Hurwitz, Avi. 'ltD n':::l 'D':::l ~,poi7 J1tli? m1'?1n'? •ptli'?'? ptli'? p [The Transition Period in Biblical Hebrew. A Study in Post-Exilic Hebrew and Its Implications for the Dating of the Psalms] (Jerusalem: Bialik Institute, I 972). • A portion of this material was presented on IO July, 1994 as "Editions of the Palter Among the Scrolls" at the Qumran Research Group, which met at the Hebrew University's Institute for Advanced Studies, 4-13 July, 1994.

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

203

"Linguistic Criteria for Dating Problematic Biblical Texts," Hebrew Abstracts [National Association of Professors of Hebrew] 14 (1973) 74-79. Kapera, Z. J. "An Anonymously Received Pre-Publication of the 4QMMT," The Qumran Chronicle 2 (1990), Appendix A, 1-12. Kittel, Bonnie. The Hymns of Qumran: Translation and Commentary (SBLDS 50; Chico CA: Scholars Press, 1981) 48-55). Leiman, S. Z. The Canon and Masorah of the Hebrew Bible. An Introductory Reader (New York: KTAV, 1974). Luhrmann, D. "Ein Weisheitspsalm aus Qumran (I IQPsa XVIII)," ZAW80 (1968) 87-98. Milik, J. T. "Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums (4Q128-4Ql57}," in R. de Vaux and J. T. Milik (eds.}, Qumriin Grotte 4:Il. 2. Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums (4Ql28-4Ql57) (DJD VI; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1977) 33-91. Mowinckel, S. The Psalms in Israel's Worship (2 vols.; Oxford: Blackwell, 1982). Mulder, Martin J. Mikra. Text, Translation, Reading and Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity (CRINT 2.1; Assen and Maastricht: Van Gorcum; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988). Polzin, R. "Notes on the Dating of the Non-Massoretic Psalms of I lQPsa," HTR 60 (1967) 468-76. Puech, Emile. La croyance des Esseniens en la vie future: immortalite, resurrection, vie eternelle (2 vols.; Paris: Gabalda, 1993) 568-70. Qimron, Elisha and John Strugnell. "An Unpublished Halakhic Letter from Qumran," Israel Museum Journal 4 (1981) 9-12. "An Unpublished Halakhic Letter from Qumran," in J. Amitai (ed.), Biblical Archaeology Today (Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1985) 4~07. Qumran Cave 4: V. Miq~at Ma rue Ha-Torah (DJD X; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994). Sanders, James A. The Psalms Scroll of Qumran Cave I I [I IQPsa] (DJD IV; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965). "Variorum in the Psalms Scroll (l lQPsa)," HTR 59 (1966) 83-94. The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967). "Cave 11 Surprises And the Question of Canon," McCQ 21 (1968) 1-15. Reprinted in D. N. Freedman and J.C. Greenfield (eds.), New Directions in Biblical Archaeology (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1969) 101-116; and in Leiman (ed.), Canon and Masorah, 37-51. "The Qumran Psalms Scroll (l lQPsa) Reviewed," in M. Black and W. A. Smalley (eds.}, On Language, Culture, and Religion: In Honor of Eugene A. Nida (The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1974) 79-99. Schuller, Eileen M. Non-Canonical Psalms From Qumran. A Pseudepigraphic Collection (HSS 28; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986). Segal, M. Z. pioo ll~Olll::l IIIPO'!lil, Tarbiz 29 (1960) 203-206. Skehan, Patrick W. ''The Apocryphal Psalm 151," CBQ 25 (1963) 407-409. "A Liturgical Complex in l lQPsa," CBQ 34 (1973) 195-205. "Jubilees and the Qumran Psalter," CBQ 31 (1975) 343--47. "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," in M. Delcor, M. (ed.), Qumran. Sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu (BETL 46; Paris: Editions Duculot; Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1978) 163-82. "The Divine Name at Qumran, in the Masada Scroll, and in the Septuagint," BIOSCS 13 (1980) 14-44. Steudel, Annette. Der Midrasch zur Eschatologie aus der Qumrangemeinde (4QMidrEschata, b) (STDJ 13; Leiden: Brill, 1994). [For the full title, see BIBLIOGRAPHY] Strugnell, John. "Notes en marge du Volume V des «Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan»," RevQ 26 (1970) 163-276. [see also under Qimron.] Talmon, S. "Aspects of the Textual Transmission of the Bible in the Light of Qumran Manuscripts," Textus 4 (1964) 95-132 (Repr. in The World ofQumranfrom Within, 71-116). - . 111:ip 11010 :111110,po n'1::llli1 Jw'?::i CJ"l1~'n c•iioro ["Extra-Canonical Psalms from Qumran -Psalm 151 "], Tarbiz 35 (1966) 214-34 (Repr. in The World ofQumranfrom Within. Collected Studies [Jerusalem: Magness Press; Leiden: Brill, 1989], 244-72 +pl.I}.

204

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

"Pisgah Be'emsa'Pasuq and llQPsa," Textus 5 (1966) 11-21. Review of "J. A. Sanders, The Psalms Scroll From Qumran ," Tarbiz 37 (l 967), 99-104, esp. 100-101. - . "The Old Testament Text," in P. R. Ackroyd and C. F. Evans (eds.), The Cambridge History of the Bible. I. From the Beginnings to Jerome (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970) 159-99 (Repr. in Cross and Talmon [eds.], Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text 1-41). - . "The Textual Study of the Bible-A New Outlook," in Cross and Talmon (eds.), Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text, 321-400. - . The World of Qumran from Within. Collected Studies (Jerusalem: Magness Press; Leiden: Brill, 1989). Ulrich, Eugene. "The Canonical Process, Textual Criticism, and Latter Stages in the Composition of the Bible," in Fishbane and Tov (eds.), "Sha'arei Talman," 267-91. [see under Fishbane] - . "The Bible in the Making: The Scriptures at Qurnran," in E. Ulrich and J. VanderKam (eds.), The Community of the Renewed Covenant: The Notre Dame Symposium on the Dead Sea Scrolls (Notre Dame, USA: University of Notre Dame Press, 1994), 77-93. - . "Multiple Literary Editions: Reflections toward a Theory of the History of the Biblical Text," in D. Parry and S. Ricks (eds.), Current Research and Technological Developments on the Dead Sea Scrolls. Conference on the Texts from the Judean Desert, Jerusalem, 30 April 1995 (STDJ 20; Leiden: Brill) 78-105 + pis. I-IL Vermes, Geza. The Dead Sea Scrolls in English (4th ed.; London: Penguin, 1987). Wilson, Gerald H. ''The Qurnran Psalms Manuscripts and the Consecutive Arrangement of Psalms in the Hebrew Psalter," CBQ 45 (1983) 377-88. - . "The Qurnran Psalms Scroll Reconsidered: Analysis of the Debate," CBQ 47 (1985) 624-42. The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter (SBLDS 78; Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1985). Yadin, Y. "A Midrash on 2 Sam. vii and Ps. i-ii (4QFlorilegium)," IEJ 9 (1959) 95-98.

2. Proposal: 11 QPsa is Part of a True Scriptural Psalter This chapter evaluates the fourth-and most complex--component of the Qurnran Psalms Hypothesis: that llQPsa contains the latter part of a true scriptural Psalter, not a secondary collection that is dependant upon Psalms 1-

150 as found in the Received Text. 1 The manuscript was introduced in Chapter 2.4 and analyzed in Chapter 8, and its contents are listed in APPENDIX 4. 2 Copied between 30 and 50 CE, this is the largest of all the Psalms scrolls, and is the main exemplar of the "llQPsa_Psalter." 3 The collection diverges radically from the Masoretic Psalter, with respect to both the ordering of contents 4 and the presence of nine additional compositions, some of which were familiar to us from later sources,5 while others were previously unknown. 6 1 See the Introduction (section 2.2, "Issues Raised in the Secondary Literature"). 2 "Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript." 3 Because the collection represented in this scroll most likely did not originate at Qurnran, the term "l lQPsa_Psalter" is preferable over "Qumran Psalter" (pace Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 158). For discussion see Chapter 8.7 (''The Provenance of 11 QPsa"). 4 For example, Ps 147 follows 104, and Ps 119 follows 132. For numerous other examples see APPENDIX 3 ("Adjoining Compositions in the Psalms Scrolls"). 5 Psalms 154 and 155 (in Syriac), and Ps !SIA, Ps !SIB and Sirach 51:13-30 (in Greek, Syriac and Latin). 6 ''The Plea for Deliverance" (col. XIX), ''The Apostrophe to Zion" (col. XXII), ''The Hymn to the Creator" (col. XXVI), and "David's Compositions" (col. XXVII); for the latter, see plate VI.

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

205

Various attempts have been made to account for this divergence, giving rise to a debate among scholars concerned with the Psalter and the canon. In several publications, 7 James Sanders has developed and defended his view that 11 QPsa was part of a genuine edition of the Hebrew Psalter, prior to the finalization and universal acceptance of the canonical text in the postbiblical period. 8 As evidence he refers to the strong Davidic emphasis (especially in the final two columns of the scroll),9 the similarity between the "non-biblical" and "biblical" Psalms of llQPsa with respect to style and vocabulary, 10 and the absence of internal indicators that would betray a very late date 11 or require a sectarian origin. For him these factors show that the compiler of 1 lQPsa and his audience (apparently the community at Qumran) regarded David as its original author, and thus viewed it as a true Davidic Psalter. Sanders reinforces his case by contrasting the Psalms found in llQPsa but not in m with the Thanksgiving Hymns or Hodayot (lQH); the latter are never attributed to David, nor combined with scriptural Psalms, and differ in style and vocabulary. Such features show the Hodayot to be of a contemporary nature (possibly composed by the Teacher of Righteousness), 12 and viewed as categorically different from the Psalms at Qumran. Sanders reaches two conclusions regarding the "llQPsa-Psalter" (my term): that it was considered by the Qumran community as both "canonical" and "by no means closed." 13 This seemingly contradictory terminology sums up his view that the scroll contains a Psalter that could admit additional contents or arrangements, and that it is part of a Psalter for which Psalms 1-89 had been finalized but 90 onwards were still fluid in the early first century CE. 14 For Sanders, 11 QPsa has important implications for our understanding of the 7 Especially "Variorum," 83-94; "Cave 11 Surprises," 101-116; and "Qumran Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 79-99. 8 For a summary of Sanders' views, see Wilson, "Qumran Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 626-29. 9 Note the "Last Words of David" (= 2 Sam 23:1-7), the prose catalogue of "David's Compositions," the climactic position occupied by the Davidic Psalms 151A and B, the firm indication of Davidic authorship in the superscript to 151A (cf. the Septuagint), and the presence of Davidic superscripts to Psalms I 04 and 123 (absent in ITT). IO "Non-biblical" and "biblical" as used here by Sanders are from the vantage-point of the Received Hebrew canon; see Chapter 1.4 ("Terminology to be Used in this Study"). 11 According to D. Luhrmann ("Ein Weisheitspsalm," 97), the eight disputed Psalms in l lQPsa were composed in the late third century BCE and are the product of "late wisdom." A similar conclusion is reached by Robert Polzin ("Dating of Non-Massoretic Psalms," 468), who posits a "probable late Persian/Hellenistic provenance" for the "seven non-massoretic, poetic compositions" of I I QPs a. Frank Moore Cross concurs, dating the "noncanonical compositions" as "mostly of the Hellenistic era" ("History of the Biblical Text," 286). 12 Sanders, Psalms Scroll, 11; "Variorum," 85-86. 13 "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 98. 14 Sanders' position has evolved as to which Psalms were regarded as fixed or viewed as fluid at Qumran. After initially describing Psalms 1-72 as stabilized and 73 onwards as fluid, he later observed that the "fluidity in the Qumran Psalter ... is in the last two Psalter books, IV and V, Psalms 90 and following" (cf. Chapter 6.2, "The Theory of Gradual Stabilization").

206

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

canonical process, and should be regarded "as a signpost in the multi-faceted history of the canonization of the Psalter," 15 for which a gradual process of stabilization from beginning to end must be assumed. Emphasizing the later dating of Psalms found only in the latter part of the Psalter, he refers to the studies of Avi Hurwitz on the basis of linguistic analysis. 16 Hurwitz concludes that in the Masoretic Psalter eight Psalms can be positively dated as postexilic, 17 all of which are in the last third of the collection, thus supporting the view that this section was finalized last. According to Sanders, at a time when the first two-thirds of the Psalter had been stabilized, the Qumran group left Jerusalem to seek their own identity. 18 Psalms 90 19 or 101 20 onwards then developed independently in two directions. The eschatologically-minded group at Qumran, which had little inclination to encourage stabilization, came to accept as Davidic what were actually "Hasidic and proto-Essene" hymns, although biblical in style. This resulted in the collection that is now found in l lQPsa and other21 Qumran manuscripts. 22 In contrast, the Jerusalem group were inclined to arrest the process of fluidity in favour of "stabilizing their own position and sponsoring the status quo." This group then closed their own collection of Psalms 90-150 in opposition to the Qumran Psalter, 23 resulting in the collection now preserved in the Masoretic Text. If Sanders is correct, llQPsa and affiliated scrolls show there to be no generally accepted and finalized form of the Psalter among Jews when the manuscript was copied in the first half of the first century CE.

3. Early Reactions The main responses to Sanders' thesis have come from Shemaryahu Talmon, M. H. Goshen-Gottstein, Patrick Skehan, Gerald Wilson and myself. Discussion falls naturally into two phases: the debate between Sanders and the first three scholars was conducted between 1966 and 1980, 24 whereas Wilson's writings date from 1983 onwards and incorporate other manuscripts besides 11 QPs a_ My 15 Psalms Scroll, 13; "Variorum," 90-91; "Cave 11 Surprises," 288.

"Cave 11 Surprises," 111. 17 Psalms 103,117,119,124,125,133,144 [second halt], and 145 (Hurwitz, )1!D?? )1!D? )'::I; "Linguistic Criteria," 79. 18 "Cave 11 Surprises," 112. 19 The first Psalm to follow 89 in the Masoretic Psalter. 20 The first Psalm in 11 QPs a_ 21 Notably 4QPsa and 1IQPsb; see Chapter 7.8 (''The Scrolls and the I JQPs!LPsalter''). 22 To be fair to Professor Sanders: his most recent writings show him to now believe that I I QPsa was brought into the Qumran comunity from outside (cf. the discussion in Chapter 8.7, "The Provenance of I JQPsa"). 23 "Cave 11 Surprises," 112; cf. Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 72-73. 24 1966 marks the appearance of articles by Talmon and Goshen-Gottstein, and Skehan's final assessment of 1lQPsa appeared in 1980. 16

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

207

own evaluation may be found in several articles and my 1993 dissertation, 25 and is most fully articulated in the present work. It seems appropriate to consider first the views of Talmon, Goshen-Gottstein and Skehan, followed by Wilson's contribution later in the chapter. 26 For convenience all arguments will be presented in the present or perfect tenses, despite the fact that discussion has been going on for some thirty years. In brief, Talmon, Goshen-Gottstein and Skehan have all reacted negatively to the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis by attempting to demonstrate that llQPsa is not part of a true scriptural Psalter, but contains material that is supplementary to Scripture or is secondary to the previously finalized MT-15O collection. Since their writings are readily available, 27 I shall not deal with each scholar individually, but will summarize their positions via seven statements and offer a critique of each argument in turn.

3.1 David's Compositions David's Compositions in JJQPsa is incompatible with a true Scriptural Psalter. In denying the scriptural status of 1 lQPsa, Goshen-Gottstein, Talmon and Skehan all refer to the "epilogue"28 in col. XXVII known as "David's Compositions."29 Goshen-Gottstein challenges Sanders' view that this prose piece implies that the compiler(s) of 1 lQPsa intended to hand down a rival "canonical" 30 collection. To the Israeli scholar David's Compositions actually disproves the scriptural status of 11 QPsa and does not indicate its "canonical" status. 31 In his view the claim for Davidic authorship in the epilogue only claims the "apocryphal hymns" in 1 lQPsa to have also originated with David by stressing the liturgical uses of David's 4,050 compositions. The purpose was to ensure future use of these hymns by dispersing them among a selection of "canonical" and thus established Psalms. For his part, Talmon views the inclusion of David's Compositions, being an itemized account of ordained prayers, as incompatible with a copy of the "canonical" book of Psalms, but rather fitting a "synagogue Psalter" or an "incipient prayer-book." 32 He explains its inclusion by categorizing llQPsa as a collection of liturgical compositions used by the "Judaean Covenanters" for their sacred service, 33 which is evidenced by the unorthodox arrangement of "canonical Psalms" and various 25

See "Resources and Previous Discussion" in section I above. See section 6.3 below. 27 For a summary of their views, cf. Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 629-38. 28 This term is not completely accurate, since four more pieces follow David's Compositions in the manuscript; cf. APPENDIX 4 ("Contents of the Psalms Scrolls by Manuscript"). 29 See plate VI and the English translation in APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"). 3 For the unsuitability of the terms "canonical" and "apocryphal" as used by Goshen-Gottstein, see the discussion of terminology in Chapter I, sections 2--4. 31 "Problem of Canon and Text," 26-29. 32 "Pisqah," 13. 33 "Pisqab," 12. 26

°

208

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

"non-canonical interpolations." 34 Skehan also emphasizes the unsuitability of the prose epilogue for liturgical purposes, together with the "Last Words of David," the acrostic poem from Sirach, and Ps 151. 35 In 1978 he described the scroll as a "library edition" of the supposed works of David, whether liturgical or not. 36 By this term Skehan apparently means that llQPsa is an all-inclusive compilation of Davidic compositions to honour "the Psalmist par excellence ."37 He also maintains that that the manuscript originally began with Psalm 101, 38 regarding it as almost fully extant and not part of a compilation that originally contained earlier Psalms. Skehan's estimation of llQPsa has evolved over the years, culminating in a 1980 article 39 where he classified the scroll as a copy of "an instruction book for budding Levite choristers" at the Temple, during the Oniad high priesthood (ca. 200 BC). 40 Assessment. When the above arguments are carefully examined, they do not establish the non-scriptural status of 1 lQPsa. First, by linking all the compositions in 11 QPsa with David in line 11, the epilogue seems to place the nine "apocryphal" pieces on a par with the other 40 Psalms as Sanders asserts, rather than-pace Goshen-Gottstein-merely ensuring their future use. The clear implication is that David, whose 4,050 compositions even surpassed Solomon's 4,005, 41 was responsible for all those in this collection (llQPsa). Second, the inclusion of a prose piece is not incompatible with the Psalter, since the superscripts themselves are in prose and are sometimes of considerable length. 42 The absence of David's Compositions from the MT-150 Psalter does not demonstrate that a different Psalter cannot contain such an epilogue. Finally, the presence of at least three copies of the l lQPsa-Psalter among the scrolls 43 militates against the existence of a library edition, which presumably would have been a single copy. 44 34 "Pisqah," 12. Talman employs the term "canonical" several times, but see the treatment of terminology in Chapter I (sections 2-4). 35 See APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"). 36 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 168-69. Skehan earlier described I !QPsa as a "collection of Psalms 101-150 with liturgical regroupings and 'library edition' expansions" ("A Liturgical Complex," 201 n. 24). 37 "Liturgical Complex," 195. 38 In Skehan's view, for l lQPs• to begin with Ps IOI would be appropriate since this is the first Psalm in Book IV beginning with 1(')11',. It thus serves as the starting-point for an expanded Davidic collection ("Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 170). See also Chapter 2 (section 4.1, "Excursus I: The Original Extent of I lQPsa") and Chapter 8 (section 5.1, "Contents and Outline"). 39 This pioneer in Scrolls research passed away in September of the same year; cf. section 2.1 of the Intriduction ("Publication of the Psalms Manuscripts"). 40 "The Divine Name," 42. 41 Compare line 10 of David's Compositions with I Kings 5:12. 42 For example, the superscripts to Psalms 18 (1 lQPsc), 51 (4QPsC), 54 (4QPsa), 102 (1 IQPsa); see the synopsis in Chapter 5. 43 4QPse, 1 IQPsa, and I IQPsb; see Chapter 7.5 ("More than One Collection"). 44 Cf. Sanders, "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 96.

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

209

3.2 Liturgical Reordering 11 QPsa displays evidence of liturgical reordering of the MT-150 Book of Psalms whose arrangement had already been finalized. The formal aspects of Psalms contained in 1 lQPsa are considered by Goshen-Gottstein--especially Ps 145, where the constant refrain 1.V1 • '?1.v', 10W 71i::J,1 i11i1' 71i:::i ("Blessed be the LORD and blessed be his name for ever and ever") appears after each verse in contrast to all other known witnesses. 45 In his view this refrain shows the form of Ps 145 in l lQPsa to represent the scriptural text rewritten for liturgical purposes, with the scroll intended as a liturgical collection, not a scriptural one. Along similar lines, Skehan maintains that 1lQPsa is basically a "collection of Pss 101-150 with liturgical regroupings and 'library edition' expansions." 46 For example, Psalms 146-148 are not found near the end as in the Masoretic Psalter, but are placed early in the scroll in a cluster of psalms of praise, which according to Skehan have been consciously reordered for liturgical ends. 47 Assessment. Such arguments fall short of demonstrating that 11 QPs a contains a liturgical rewriting or reordering of Scripture. While most compositions in the scroll are liturgical in nature, this does not preclude their scriptural status-the canonical Masoretic Psalter itself is largely a liturgical collection! 48 Nor does the presence of a refrain necessarily indicate that texts without one are to be preferred; Goshen-Gottstein himself draws attention to the refrain in Psalms such as 136. 49 Moreover, what Skehan regards as a conscious reordering by the compiler of 11 QPs a could equally be an independent ordering of material that is alternative to, and not dependent on, the Masoretic Psalter. 3.3 A Sectarian Collection 11 QPsa contains a sectarian collection that was probably restricted to Qumran. According to Goshen-Gottstein, 1 lQPsa was specific to the "Qumran Covenanters" (and possibly other "sectarian groups"). 50 Basing the assumption of Qumranic provenance on David's Compositions with its solar calendar, he denies that l lQPsa is a variant "canonical" collection that could compete with the MT-150 Psalter. 51 This approach has been revived more recently by Menal).em Haran, who finds little evidence that the 11 QPsa collection enjoyed any influence beyond Qumran, in marked contrast to the far-reaching influence of the MT-150 Psalter on the Septuagint and other Versions. 52 45

"Problem of Canon and Text," 29-31. "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169. 47 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169. 48 One example is the obvious liturgical arrangement of Psalms 145-150; cf. Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 634. 49 "Problem of Canon and Text," 29 n. 34. 50 "Problem of Canon and Text," 28. 51 "Problem of Canon and Text," 28-29. 52 Haran, "IIQPsai1'?'lr.li1," 123*-128*. 46

210

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Assessment. This position is problematic on two counts. First, GoshenGottstein' s analysis rests on the blinkered assumption that proto-Rabbinic Judaism was "normative" before the common era, while all other types of Judaism were "sectarian." But the evidence shows several types of Judaism ("Judaisms") to have existed in this period; one need only think of the Samaritans, the Sadducees, and the Essenes at Qumran. Without the retrospective of later times, more than one collection of Psalms could be equally valid as Scripture; Rabbinic Judaism was only to become normative from the end of the first century CE or later. Second, the view that the collection represented by l lQPsa had little influence beyond Qumran may be questioned. While the Septuagint and other Versions contain the overall arrangement of the MT-150 Psalter, they also incorporate distinctive material found in llQPsa. The most obvious examples are Psalm 151 (which ends the Psalter in© and in 11 QPsa), and Psalms 154-155 (found in some manuscripts of the Syriac Psalter). In addition, many variant readings are shared by several Psalms scrolls and© in contrast to m. 53 While a direct relationship between 1 lQPsa and the Vorlage of© is not possible, distinctive readings and pieces found in both indicate that the ideas and textual forms underlying the 11 QPsa-Psalter were not strictly confined to Qumran. 3.4 Supplementary Material 11 QPsa contains material that is supplementary to Scripture. The most prominent feature 54 of Talmon's case for the "non-canonical" status of 1lQPsa involves 55 the blank space or pioe:i JJ~• t1;:::i t1;pO'El 56 that was left within certain verses in ancient the Hebrew Bible manuscripts and preserved by later copyists. Such intervals (abbreviated here as p.b.p.) are found exclusively in narrative

contexts, especially in the Books of Samuel. 57 Talmon identifies two main categories of literary expansion indicated by the p.b.p. in the scriptural text, which he terms "intra-biblical" and "extra-biblical" supplements. As an example of the first category ("intra-biblical" expansion) Talmon cites 2 Sam 12:13. Since it follows David's words of remorse to Nathan after the Bathsheba affair (i11i1''? 'r,tl;t!ln, indicated by fJ), he proposes that this p.b.p. draws attention to David's prayer of confession in Psalm 51: 58 Cf. Chapter 10 ("The Psalms Scrolls and the Septuagint Psalter"). Two other features are the Hebrew text and structure of 11QPs a and the "literary characteristics of the song" in comparison with biblical psalmody (cf. l~impr.:i rl'i:ll!ii ]1tli'?:i • "J1~'n • 'i1r.:llr.:l ["Extra-Canonical Psalms from Qumran"], 247). 55 This is not Talmon's only evidence against the "canonical" status of l lQPsa; see section 3.7 below ("The Divine Name"). 56 "Pisgah Be'em~a'Pasug" literally means "blank space in the middle of a verse." 57 "Pisgah," I 6. Talmon attributes this phenomenon to the instability of the textual tradition of Samuel. 58 "Pisgah," 19. I have used the outlined siglum IJ to distinguish the p.b.p. from the setuma'(O) at the end of verse 12. English translations have been adapted from the New Revised Standard Version. 53

54

211

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION? C :Wcttlil

,:m ?t,\itll'-?::> 1ll ilril i::Jiil-nt,\ iltllllt,\ 'lt,\1 inc::i n'Wll ilnt,\ ,:, 12

:n,on t,\? 7nt,\t!ln i'::lllil il1il'-Cl

,,,-,!,\

1rn iOt,\'1 §

il1il'? 'nt,\t!ln 1rn-,t,\ ,,, iOM'i 13

12For

you did it secretly; but I will do this thing before all Israel, and before the sun." 13Then David said to Nathan, "I have sinned against the Lord." § And Nathan said to David, "Now the Lord has put away your sin; you shall not die." Psalm 51. To the leader. A Psalm of David, when the prophet Nathan came to him, after he had gone in to Bathsheba. 1Have mercy on me, 0 God, according to your steadfast love; according to your abundant mercy blot out my transgressions .... But Talmon also believes that "extra-biblical" supplements are indicated by the p.b.p. in the scriptural text and appear in l IQPs 3 • One example is 1 Sam 16: 12, where the p.b.p. (after 'tlti, denoted by ~) severs the connection between the description of David and his anointing by Samuel. David thus receives opportunity to praise his Creator and the reader is encouraged to meditate on the deeds of the Lord, with the signalled expansion occurring in Ps 151A. :t,\1i1 ilr'::> ,;,nwo c,p il1il' iOM'1 ~ 't,\i ::J1C!l1 Cl'l' ll ilEl'-Clll 'l101t,\ t,\1il1 1ilt,\'::J'1 n,w,, l2 12Then he

sent and brought him in. Now [David] was ruddy, with beautiful eyes, and was handsome. ~ And the Lord said, "Rise and anoint him; for this is the one." Psalm 151A. A Hallelujah of David the Son of Jesse. 1Smaller was I than my brothers and the youngest of the sons of my father, so he made me shepherd of his flock and ruler over his kids .... 59 A third example is in 1 Sam 17:37, where Talmon understands the p.b.p. after i1Ti1 'ntu?Eli1 (denoted by 0) as indicating an extra-biblical supplement. According to him this blank space anticipates Ps 1518, which apparently extols David's victory over the Philistine that he so confidently predicts in this verse. 60 n::>illO =Jin ':) Clilr.l ,nM:i ilril ?illil 'ntzl?Elil il'il1 71:::ill il:lil :::i,,;i-cl 'it,\il-nM Cll 36 1'0 'l?'~' M1il ::J1il ,,o, 'iMil 1'7.:l 'l?~il jtl)t,\ il1il' ,,, iOt,\'1 37 C :c"n Cl'il?t,\

:7r.:iD i1'i1' i11i1'1 ,., 71T?~

.,,~w ,r.:i~•,

0 i1fi1 •ntD?Eli1

36Your servant has

killed both lions and bears; and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be like one of them, since he has defied the armies of the living God." 37Toen David said, ''The LORD, who saved me from the paw of the lion and from the paw of the bear, will save me from the hand of this Philistine." § So Saul said to David, "Go, and may the LORD be with you!" Psalm 151B. At the beginning of David's power after the prophet of God had anointed him. 1Then I [saw] a Philistine uttering defiances from the r[anks of the enemy.] I ... the .... 61

59 Translation by Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 89; see APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions") and plate VII. 60 "Pisgah," 20. As in the first example, the outlined siglum 0 distinguishes the p.b.p. from the setuma'(O) at the end of verse 36. 61 Translation by Sanders, Dead Sea Psalms Scroll, 89; cf. APPENDIX I and plate VII.

212

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

After surveying scholarly discussion on the purpose of the p.b.p., Talmon rejects two popular views on the function of this blank space. First, it does not signify a textual problem by marking the loss of supplementary textual units that were omitted-whether unintentionally through scribal error, or deliberately by early Masoretes. Second, it does not denote a parashah division that deviates from the system underlying the main Masoretic tradition. 62 For Talmon, the real function of the p.b.p. is extra-textual: to indicate literary expansions for liturgical and homiletic purposes. According to this theory, the scribes introducing the p.b.p. into the Masoretic tradition did not view the expansions that were so indicated as integral components of the Bible, but as appendices to the original scriptural text. Assessment. The connections drawn by Talman are helpful and constructive, but his own examples undermine his argument. Some of his literary expansions which are indicated by the p.b.p. are clearly scriptural passages, as in the first example above (2 Sam 12:13 supplemented by Ps 51). Other expansions belonging to this "intra-biblical" category are: Scriptural Passage pioe:i 11~c~::i ~po•e:i At Gen 35:22

supplemented by

1 Chron 5:1

At2Sam7:4

supplemented by

Psalm 132

At 2 Sam 16: 13

supplemented by

Psalm 3

If the p.b.p. can indicate a literary expansion that occurs in Scripture itself, it does not follow that compositions such as Psalms 151A or 151B were nonscriptural.63 In fact, Talmon's evidence may actually show that such pieces enjoyed the same status as the "intra-biblical supplements" listed above because they were composed using the same principles. The er.tire distinction between "intra-biblical" and "extra-biblical" is actually problematic, since it equates what was regarded as Scripture at Qumran with the Received Text and the Rabbinic canon. At this point I wish to emphasize that Professor Talmon's approach to the ancient biblical text is very sophisticated, and that the phenomenon of textual diversity is consistently recognized in both his writings and his letters to me on the Psalms scrolls and other issues. 64 Yet in this case at 62 Thus Segal, p10El ll~O~:l ~PO'Eli7, 203-206. In support of this position, the signalling of a parashah division does seem possible in the first and third of the examples given above. Note the c or paragraph-division at the end of2 Sam 12:12, and at the end of 1 Sam 17:36. 63 Cf. Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 630. 64 As early as 1964 Talmon was producing nuanced articles on the text of Scripture in the light of the Scrolls (e.g. "Aspects of the Textual Transmission of the Bible," 95-132). See also ''The Old Testament Text," in Ackroyd and Evans (eds.), Cambridge History of the Bible 159-99, esp. 161-64 (Repr. in Cross and Talmon [eds.), Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text 1-41, esp. 3-6). On 31 May 1996, he wrote me as follows: "I am more convinced than ever that the Qumran scrolls prove the diversity in the textual transmission of the Hebrew Bible. In fact, I have stressed anew my conviction at a recent meeting in Jerusalem, and further underpin it in my comparative discussion of the Masada and Nabal Bever biblical materials (i.e. texts stemming from "mainstream" Judaism. Here I see a proto-masoretic tradition). At that meeting I highlighted the point that even the Albright-Cross ''Three Recensions" theory-which I criticized from the outset-is hardly mentioned anymore."

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

213

least, his argument seems to lean on the arrangement and contents of the MT 150 Psalter (although not its precise textual form). In 1974 James Sanders suggested that Talmon has shifted his position regarding the status of 1lQPsa, and now accepts that it was regarded at Qumran as "canonical" and constitutes an open-ended Psalter. 65 But Talmon assures me 66 that his position regarding the status of 11 QPsa remains unchanged: "[At the I 973 meeting] I indicated that I was prepared to keep an eye open for further evidence of this authoritatiove status. But nothing that has come up persuades me to change my view ....." "I [still] maintain that I lQPsa is not a manuscript of the Book of Psalms but a prayer collection. Therefore, the term "proto-masoretic" does not apply at all, since the "proto-masoretic" tradition is an early forerunner of the MT. At the best 11 QPsa could be characterized as 'pre-masoretic.'"

3.5 The Received Psalter is Earlier The MT-150 Psalter is chronologically prior to llQPsa. Referring to 1 Chron 16:8-36, which contains selections from Psalms 105, 95 and 106, Skehan focuses on the adaptation of the concluding benediction from Ps 106:48. In his estimation this doxology is not properly from Ps 106 at all, but was added to the end of Book IV of the "canonical" Psalter-comparable to what follows after Psalms 41, 72 and 89-and constitutes a "bench mark in the structuring of the Psalter as we know it." 67 For Skehan, this constitutes hard evidence for Books I-IV being closed by ca. 400 BCE, the date when Chronicles was compiled. He also dates-on linguistic and stylistic grounds-all the nine pieces that are found in 1 lQPsa but not in mas later than the Psalms among which they are interspersed. 68 Skehan thus maintains that 1 lQPsa is younger than the MT-150 Psalter, which implies that it is a secondary composition. 69 Assessment. The actual data do not confirm that Book IV of the Psalter had been closed by the Chronicler's day, or that the nine "apocryphal" compositions in llQPsa are necessarily later than those in the MT-150 Psalter. Skehan's confident assertion that "everyone is aware" that v 48 is not part of Psalm 106, but is instead a compiler's addition or doxology marking the end of Book IV, is by no means proven. According to Mowinckel, the concluding doxologies were connected with the use of particular Psalms in the Temple service, and were not added by redactors as concluding formulas for the separate collections. 70 If 65 "Psalms Scroll Reviewed," 96, where Sanders reports that Talmon announced his "new" position at a public conference in Jerusalem on 30 May, 1973. 66 Talmon offered the initial comment following my Jerusalem paper (see the first note above), and the second in his letter of 31 May, 1996. See also The World ofQumranfrom Within, 211. 67 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 168. 68 Skehan supports Cross's view that most date from the Hellenistic era, and proposes the second century BCE ("Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 168). 69 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 168-90. 70 The Psalms in Israel's Worship 2.193-94, 197. See also M. Dahood, Psalms I (The Anchor Bible 16; Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1970) xxxi.

214

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

these doxologies were thus integral parts of their Psalms, the use of Ps 106:48 in 1 Chron 16:36 offers little support for the fixation of Book IV of the Psalter. 71 It is quite feasible that Ps 106: 1-48 existed independently or as part of a smaller group when the Chronicler wrote, and was subsequently placed by the compiler of the MT-150 Psalter in its present position because it had an appropriate doxology. 72 As regards the nine "apocryphal" compositions to be found in llQPsa, a third-century date of origin is very likely for each. 73 Since some compositions in the Received Psalter probably date from that era or even later, 74 Skehan's contention that it was finalized prior to the compilation of 11 QPsa is not necessarily true.

3.6 Presupposes the Received Psalter llQPsa presupposes the finalized MT-150 Psalter. According to Skehan, 11 QPsa is dependent upon the content and arrangement of the Received Psalter, and thus is secondary to it. He offers several instances of such dependence: (a) In ITT the acrostic Psalm 145 is defective after v 13 by lacking line nun. l lQPsa supplements this piece with 1'tllll0 '?1.:,::i 7'0n1 1'i::!7::l • 'i11?t,I; 101-1;J, 75 plus a refrain (col. XVII, lines 2-4).7 6 Skehan considers the additional stich a "clumsy repair," because • 'i11?t,I; appears here in the conventional Herodian script in contrast to the tetragrammaton, which is found elsewhere in this Psalm and the rest of the manuscript where it is written in palaeohebrew letters (-.;!i~-.;!i"i..,). (b) Since the "apocryphal" Psalms begin only in col. XVII, 77 and are dispersed among eleven of the last fourteen "canonical Psalms" (i.e. 137-150), Skehan views llQPsa as dependent upon the MT-150 arrangement. 78 (c) He regards the combination of the Hymn to the Creator with Psalms 149 and 150 (col. XXVI) as a second century BCE complex that effectively terminates l lQPsa as a liturgical collection.7 9 For Skehan this assessment is supported by the items following the Hymn (especially David's Compositions and Psalm 151), whose placement in the scroll has "nothing to do with liturgy." 80 He views the composing of the Hymn as a "pendant" to the two Psalms as unique in the collection, 71 Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 634-35.

72 Wilson ("Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 633-34) suggests that the prior existence of such Psalms with suitable doxologies might explain the variation of doxologies in the different books of the MT-150 Psalter. If these doxologies were indeed editorial editions, such variation would hardly be evident. 73 See note 11 above. 74 See most introductions; and Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 635. 75 Translation: "God is faithful in his words, and gracious in all his deeds." 76 Skehan, "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 171. 77 Of the twenty-eight inscribed columns on the main fragment. 78 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 169. 79 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 171. Skehan here modifies his earlier view ("A Liturgical Complex," 202-5) that the Hymn to the Creator was not directly liturgical. 80 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 171.

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

215

which would make best sense if in the second century Ps 150 already concluded an "established Psalm collection which was even then not open-ended." 81 Assessment. Skehan has not proved the dependence of l lQPsa on the Received Psalter by these three examples or by others that he offers. 82 (a) In the first case (Ps 145), he ignores •;,,',~ found in v 1 (XVI, line 7), which is also written in Herodian script-thus undermining his objection to the same basic form in XVII, line 3. Skehan also seems to prefer the tetragrammaton over • •m',~ in the disputed nun-verse because the Greek equivalent (K1JpLOc;) occurs in the Septuagint. 83 Even if the Greek translator had read i11il' in this case, • •m',~ as found in 11 QPsa is an alternative valid reading-one far preferable to its complete absence in m. Since Ps 145 is defective 84 for this verse in the MTPsalter, and since the nun line is largely confirmed by other witnesses, 85 there is surely no justification for regarding the "non-reading" of m as preferable or prior to that of llQPsa. (b) Skehan's second point-that llQPsa is dependent upon the MT-150 Psalter because its "apocryphal" Psalms have been dispered among pieces found among Psalms 137 to 150-is undermined by the disarrangement of MT-150 Psalms throughout the scroll. Of the last 44 canonical Psalms, 11 are not present86 in 1 lQPsa and at least 13 others 87 occupy a different position, which seems to argue against-not for-dependence upon the MT-150 Psalter. (c) In response to Skehan's third argument, the linking of Psalms 149 with 150 in 1 lQPsa does not prove it to based upon a collection that originally closed with Ps 150, nor that the MT-150 Psalter had been finalized. 88 He correctly recognizes the existence of smaller groupings of Psalms in the second century BCE, 89 but has no real case for excluding the Hymn to the Creator as part of one such cluster (149-150-Hymn). Furthermore, Skehan's assertion that Ps 150 in col. XXVI effectively terminates 1 lQPsa as a liturgical collection is dubious, since this proposal fails to account for Psalms 140 and 134 in cols. XXVII-XXVIII, which are not epilogues but liturgical pieces. 81 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," 171. 82 "Qumran and Old Testament Criticism," esp. 169-72; for Wilson's assessment, see "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 632-38. 83 The LXX reads the seond half of the extended verse as follows: (13b) maTbs KVpLoS EV To1s MyDLS auToD Kat limos lv TIO.al To1s lpyOLs auTou ("The LORD is faithful in his words, and gracious in all his deeds"). 84 "Defective" is a term not to be used lightly (even for orthography!), since it denotes what is lacking or less than complete. But it is apposite in this case, where an entire verse is missing from an acrostic Psalm. 85 Compare 11 QPsa 1,qim 'io:::i "1'0ITI 1'i::l1::l O'iTI~ ~ plus the characteristic refrain, and li)S 1'!Zlllr.:l 7.D i'Oli1 1'i::li '?:l:::i i1TI' J~ (See note 13a in BHS). 86 Psalms 106-108, 110-117; cf. Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 634. 87 Psalms 109, 118, 147, 146, 148, 119, 145, 139, 93, 133, 144, 140 and 134 (cf. Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 634). 88 Cf. Wilson, "Psalms Scroll Reconsidered," 638. 89 Including the "Passover Hallel'' (Psalms 113-118); see "A Liturgical Complex," 196. This cluster features in the structural outline that was offered in Chapter 8 (cf. Table 4 in section 5.1).

mms

216

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

3. 7 The Divine Name The Tetragrammaton in Palaeo-Hebrew Script indicates that 11 QPsa was not viewed as Scripture. On several occasions 90 scholars have suggested to me that 1 lQPsa was not intended as Scripture since it contains the the Divine Name in palaeo-Hebrew letters (~~~1.,). This position assumes that "biblical" scrolls will present the Tetragrammaton in square script (iW1'), while usage of the older form is indicative of a secondary or liturgical collection. There is little available documentation on this proposal, which was put forward by Shemaryahu Talmon in a 1967 review of Sanders' edition of 1 lQPsa, and which he still upholds. 91 It seems that Talmon has in mind those scrolls that are written in square script with interspersed palaeo-Tetragrammatons, not the few manuscripts that are wholly written in the ancient form of the script. 92 Assessment. When relatively few of the scrolls were published, this criterion for identifying a "biblical" scroll seemed very reasonable. But in more recent times several other manuscripts in square writing have come to light containing the Divine Name in palaeo-Hebrew letters. Portions of all the cases known to me are found on plates IX and x, 93 which present the following scrolls: l lQPsa, 2QExodb, 4QExocP, 4QLevg, and 4QDeutk 2 (PLATE IX); 4Qlsac [palaeoHebrew], 4QSamc [dots], and lQisaa [dots] (PLATE X). This evidence clearly shows that: (a) although "biblical" scrolls usually represent the Tetragrammaton in square script, palaeo-Hebrew letters or dots were sometimes employed; (b) the palaeo-Tetragrammatons found in 11 QPsa are not indicative of its nonbiblical status, since this form also occurs in scrolls of Exodus, Leviticus, Deuteronomy, and Isaiah. 3.8 Summary

Attempts by Talmon, Goshen-Gottstein and Skehan to show that 1 lQPsa is not part of a true scriptural Psalter-but contains material that that is supplementary to Scripture or secondary to the previously finalized MT-150 collection-have not proved persuasive. Of course, this absence of negative proof does not necessarily mean that llQPsa was viewed as Scripture by the Qumran community. We may conclude with George Brooke that the first phase of the debate (up to ca. 1980) between James Sanders and his opponents largely resulted in an impasse. 94 The question of whether 11 QPsa belongs to a true edition of the Book of Psalms, or is instead a secondary compilation, can only

°

9 For example, at the meeting of the Qumran Research Group at the Institute for Advanced Studies in 1994 (see the first note above). 91 "Review of Sanders, The Psalms Scroll From Qumran," 99-104, esp. 100-101. In his letter of 31 May 1996, Talmon writes: "I still believe that the use of the Palaeo-Hebrew may be an indication that with 11 QPs a we are not concerned with a biblical manuscript." 92 For instance, 4QpaleoGen-Exod1, 4QpaleoGenm, and 4QpaleoExod m. 93 The plates were kindly prepared for me by Eugene Ulrich, and have also appeared in his article "Multiple Literary Editions," on pages 102-103. 94 George J. Brooke, "Psalms 105 and 106 at Qumran," 269.

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

217

be resolved with recourse to further evidence and additional Psalms scrolls. I proceed to offer a more thorough analysis which involves several issues: Are different editions of scriptural books to be found among the Dead Sea Scrolls? Are there clear examples of secondary liturgical compilations? Were the Psalms regarded as Scripture at Qumran? Does l lQPsa qualify as part of a edition of the Book of Psalms, or as a secondary liturgical collection? 4. Different Editions and Secondary Liturgical Compilations

The phenomenon of different editions of scriptural books in ancient Jewish literature helps situate the discussion on the status of 11 QPsa in a broader context. Several biblical books existed in different forms in antiquity: for example, two Jewish editions of the Book of Exodus, the first represented by 4QpaleoExodm and the second by the Masoretic Text. 95 More than one edition also occurs for the Books of Samuel, 96 Jeremiah, 97 and Daniel. 98 Implications for the present study are clear: different editions of scriptural books are found at Qumran, and were apparently used alongside one another by the community. 99 Thus the possibility of variant editions of the Psalter must be admitted, and cannot be summarily dismissed as contrary to practice. On the other hand, scholars who deny the scriptural status of llQPsa generally view it as a secondary compilation that is dependant upon the MT 150 collection. But is there evidence for such secondary compilations at Qumran? The pesharim come to mind as obvious examples, but are not very appropriate because the pesher-genre differs markedly from the liturgical forms found in collections such as llQPsa. While the established scriptural text is cited in the pesher, a longer interpretation inevitably follows-which is in marked contrast to the hymns and poetry that occur almost 100 throughout llQPsa. Much closer in form to the Psalms manuscripts are several of the phylacteries from Qumran 101 and scrolls such as 4QDeutj which contain liturgical reorderings of previously finalized poetic passages from Exodus and 95 Cf. Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 278-80. 96 Compare the longer version of the David and Goliath story ( I Sam 16: 14-17 :58) in ITT and the

shorter account in Ii). 97 A short form is evident in 4QJerb and d), and a longer one in ITT, 2QJer, 4QJera, and 4QJe,C (see Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 283). 98 One edition is preserved in ITT and the other in It) (Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 283-85). 99 See now Ulrich, "Multiple Literary Editions," 78-105. 100 With respect to genre, the obvious exception is the prose piece "David's Compositions" in col. XXVII.

101 According to J. T. Milik, certain pericopes from Exodus and Deuteronomy feature prominently in the phylacteries. He suggests two categories: "le choix maximum des pericopes," consisting of Deut 5:1-6:9, 10:12-11:21; and Exod 12:43-13:16 (with Exodus generally following Deuteronomy); and "le choix minimum et classique des pericopes," comprising Deut 6:4-9, 11:13-21, and Exod 13:110, 11-16 (DJD VI, 38-39). See also Julie Duncan, "4Q37. 4QDeutl," 79.

218

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Deuteronomy. 102 The precedent of Qumran scrolls contammg liturgical reorderings of scriptural texts suggests that secondary compilations of Psalms for liturgical purposes are very possible and cannot be dismissed. 5. The Psalms as "Scripture" at Qumran The twin precedents of different editions and secondary liturgical compilations among the Dead Sea Scrolls call for additional evidence if the status of l lQPsa is to be settled. But first a very fundamental question must be asked: Is there evidence that the Book of Psalms was viewed as Scripture at Qumran? For determining whether particular writings occupied the status of "Scripture," two types of criteria may be used, the first formal and the second functional. 103 5.1 Formal Indications of Scriptural Status The "formal" criterion involves explicit terms or statements in the community's writings which show that they regarded particular writings as authoritative or sacred Scripture. Three examples are: "the Torah," in which all things are strictly defined (CD XVI, line 2); "Moses and all [God's] servants the Prophets," by whom he commanded that people "seek God with a whole heart and soul, and do what is good and right before him" (lQS I, lines 1-3); and God's servants "the Prophets," whose words he has made clear to the Teacher of Righteousness (lQpHab VII, lines 4-5). Such evidence indicates that at least two collections of scriptural books existed at Qumran. The first ("the Torah" or "Moses") contained the same books as our canonized Pentateuch, but the second ("the Prophets") may not be entirely equivalent to the Masoretic Nebeim since it probably included Daniel. 104 It is possible that the Book of Psalms was viewed as prophetic at Qumran, 105 on two grounds: (a) David uttered his 4,050 compositions "through prophecy (i1~1::JJ:J) which was given to him from before the Most High" (l lQPsa XXVII, line 11); (b) the Qumran community produced pesharim, a genre mostly 106 confined to prophetic texts, on the Psalms. 107 !OZ When fully extant, this manuscript contained several liturgical texts in the following order: Deut 5:1-6:3; 8:5-10; 10:12-11:21; Exod 12:43-13:16; and Deut 32:1-9 (cf. Duncan, "4Q37. 4QDeuti," 75-91, esp. 76). Other examples of "special use" liturgical texts are 4QDeut 0 , where Deut 8:5-10 is followed directly by 5:1-6:1; and 4QDeut9, which seems to have contained only the Song of Moses (Deut 32:1-43). l03 I am grateful to Professor Harold Attridge for helping me formulate this distinction (Vale, Magister, "eras ingens iterabimus aequor" [Horace, Odes 1.7.32]). 104 Note the phrase ~'::lli1 ?l-l'l1 700::l ::iro itD~>] ("As it is written in the Book of Daniel the Prophet") in 4Q174 col. I I, line 3; cf. Allegro, DJD V, 54. Daniel was apparently likewise included among the Prophets by Josephus (Ant. 10.11.4 §249; 10.11.7 §266-07), and in the New Testament (Matt 24:15; Mk 13:]4A). See also Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 8. 105 Thus Ulrich, "Pluriformity in the Biblical Text," 11. l06 Pesharim were apparently not written exclusively on Prophetic books. George Brooke points out (personal communication) that 4Q254 (4QpGena) contains a pesher on the term i1::>7:l. 107 See also Acts 2:30, where David is referred to as a prophet.

TRUEPSALTERORSECONDARYCOLLECTION?

219

Yet a note of caution is appropriate with respect to the Psalms as a prophetic book. Moses-the figure that is pre-eminently associated with the Pentateuchis also described as a "prophet" in the Torah, 108 in the New Testament, 109 and by Philo, 110 which confirms that the designation was not always applied in a narrow sense. The association of a book like the Psalms with the prophet David would not necessarily include it among the Nebi'i.m. The halakhic letter or manifesto 4QMMT vindicates such caution by affirming that not two, but three, scriptural groupings were envisaged at Qumran: the "Book of Moses," the "Prophets," and "David." 111 Here we have the first clear evidence of a tripartite division of the Hebrew Scriptures that antedates Luke's similar description 112 by some 200years! 113 The third grouping would have included the Psalms (the book pre-eminently associated with David), but probably other writings as well. 114 A more specific reference to the "Book of Psalms" itself (Cl'?i'.II;liJ 1~) is to be found in the War Scroll, 115 which seems to be the earliest extant Hebrew attestation to the title. 116 The evidence thus suggests that at Qumran three groupings of authoritative Scriptures were recognized, but the latter two are not identical with the Nebi'im and Kethubim of the Masoretic Bible. It is nevertheless clear that the Psalms were among those Scriptures which contained the revealed truth that was to be interpreted, and served as the basis for ordering of the community. 117 108

For example, Deut 18:18.

I09 See Acts 3:22. IJO MuJ.125andMos.i57;ii2-7. 111 4Q397 fs. 14-21 C, lines 9-10: [,~, O'M'j(n •hooj(1] iWir.:i "'Em )'7W il:::l~ if:m:, "]M1] ("And we have also written to you that you should examine the book of Moses and the books of the Ha-Torah (DJD X, 58-59). See Prophets and David ... "), in Qimron and Strugnell, Miq$at Ma also Chapter I (section 3.3 "Book of Psalms," "Psalters," and "Psalms"). 112 Luke 24:44 reads: 6t:'i: 1TATJpw0fivm ,ravTa Ta ye-ypaµµlva iv T4i v6µcii Mwiicrlws Kal To1s irpOT]TaLS rnl q,a).µo1s rre-pl iµoii ("... that everything written about me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled"). 113 The editors place 4QMMT in the Hasmonaean period, with the constituent manuscripts dating from 75 BCE to 50 CE (Qimron and Strugnell, DJD X, 109). 114 Notably Chronicles, which is also associated with David. Fragments of only one scroll of this book (4QChron or 4Q118) were found at Qumran. 115 4Q491, frg. 17 line 4. For the suggestion that tl'?ilnil i:lO may refer to a collection of prayers or hymns for the War rather than the Book of Psalms, see Chapter I (section 3.3). 116 Compare M. Baillet, Qumriln Grotte 4:III [4Q482-4Q520 ](DJD VII; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982) 41; Lk 20:42; Acts I: I 0. 117 The differentiation between revealed Scripture and inspired exegesis is illustrated in the pesharim, where scriptural lemma is followed by exegetical comment (e.g. JQpPs, 4QpPsa, and 4QpPsb). This distinction is especially apparent in JQpHab VI-VII; what God tells Habakkuk to write down refers to the scriptural text (Hab 2: 1-2), while inspired interpretation concerning the final age is provided by the Teacher of Righteousness, to whom God has made known all the mysteries of the Prophets. Michael Fishbane notes ("Mikra at Qumran," 346): Concerned that they "proceed in accordance with the Tora" (IQS VII 7), the sectarians studied the "revealed text" (il?ll) for its "exact formulation" (tl71iEl, CD VI 14, 18, 20; XII 6) and explicit "ordinance" (t!IEXro, CD VII 7). Where this was not forthcoming, they proceeded to uncover its "hidden" content (inOl ), according to [their] exegetical principles.

rue

on

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

220

5.2 Functional Indications of Scriptural Status.

This criterion refers to the way in which a book was used, which can be indicative of special authority or status. It is clear that the Psalter was used extensively at Qumran, in view of the quantity of extant manuscripts and fragments that contain Psalms. The following works have survived in the largest Table 1: Quotations of, and Allusions to, the Psalms Psalm

Quotation or Allusion

16:3 17:1 26:12 37:2(?), 7 37:8-19a 37:19b-26 37:28c-40 45:1-2 57:1 57:4 60:8-9 or 108:8-9 68:13 68:26-27 68:30-31 79: I(?), 2-3 82:1 82:2

4QFlor I, line 14 4QF!or I, lines 18-19 4QCatena A I 0-11, line 5 4QCatena A 12-13 i, lines 2-3, 5 I IQMelch, lines 10-11 (cf. 14) 4QCatena A 5-6, lines 7-8 4QCatena A 5-6, line 12 4QCatena A 10-11, line I 4QCatena A 10-11, lines 8-9, 11 4QCatena A 14, line 2 4QCatena A 14, line 4 IQH II, line 30 4QpPsal, lines 5, 17-18 4QpPsa II, lines 1-26 4QpPsa III, lines 2-18 4QpPsa IV, lines 1-20 4QpPsa IV, lines 23-27 IQpPs I, line I IQpPs 2, lines 1-2 4QpPsa 13, lines 3---4 IQpPs 3-7, lines 2-3 IQpPs 8, lines 1-2 IQpPs 9-10, lines 1-3 4QTanb I , lines 3-4 1 IQMelch II, line 10 1IQMelch II, line 11

106:6 105:34-35 106:25 107:27 I 18:26(?), 27, 20 127:2-3 127:3b(?) 127:5 129:7-8

CDXX,line 29 11 QTempleh(?) CD III, lines 7-8 IQH III, line 14 4QpPsb 5, lines 2-4 4QpPsb I, lines 2-3, 7 4QpPsb 2, line 1 4QpPsb 3, lines 1, 3 4QpPsb 4, lines 1-2

1:1 2:1 5: 10(?) 6:2-5, 6 7:8-9 11:1-2 12:1 12:7 13:2-3, 5

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

221

numbers of manuscripts: Psalms (36 + 3), 118 Deuteronomy (27), and Isaiah (24). In contrast, Qoheleth is represented by only two manuscripts (4QQoha, b), and Ezra and Chronicles by one each (4QEzra and 4QChron). Although a great deal of material has been damaged or lost due to decay and human destruction, such evidence confirms that the Psalms were immensely popular and significant at Qumran, 119 while other works were less so. 120 The "sectarian" scrolls also preserve many instances of dependence upon the Psalms, providing further evidence of authority and frequent usage. Although definite allusion and general scriptural imagery are often difficult to distinguish, 121 a list of quotations and allusions is offered in Table 1 on the previous page. 122 Such a list (which can be expanded further) lends general support for the scriptural status of the Psalter at Qumran, since in most cases the secondary text involved is using the Psalms as authoritative Scripture. Yet not every quotation of, or reference to, a Psalm is necessarily indicative of its authoritative status. Each citation or allusion should be considered separately in relation to the nature or purpose of the later document involved. 123 More specific dependence upon earlier writings, with the corollary that they enjoyed an authoritative status, is supplied by the following genres or categories: 124 (1) Midrashic texts, such as the Florilegium (4QFlor or 4Q174) which includes Ps 1:1 and Ps 2:1 as base texts, 125 and 4QCatena A (4Q177) which contains quotations from several Psalms. 126 118 I.e. 36 at Qumran and 3 at other sites. For a full list and table, see APPENDIX 2 ("Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert"). 119 The central importance of the Psalter is likewise evident in the New Testament, where the Psalms are quoted or alluded to more than any other book. 120 It does not necessarily follow that books represented by fewer manuscripts were not viewed as sacred and authoritative. 121 One indication of dependence is quotations, which often occur with an introductory fonnula in the Damascus Document (CD), but always without such introductions in the Thanksgiving Hymns ( I QH); cf. Eybers, "Canon of the Qumran Sect," 23-24. With reference to the Hodayot, Bonnie Kittel posits four degrees of the use of scriptural language, ranging from definite quotations to the "free use of biblical idiom and vocabulary" ( The Hymns of Qumran, 48-55). See also Schuller, Non-Canonical Psalms from Qumran, 11. 122 Many of these instances are listed in Eybers, "Canon of the Qumran Sect," 25; and HolmNielsen, Hodayot, 60. For column and fragment numbering, see ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS, AND SIGLA. 123 For instance, the writer may be affirming the authority of the scriptural text, or merely using it to buttress his own views. 124 For further comments, see Eybers, "Canon of the Qumran Sect," 23-36; Brooke, Exegesis at Qumran, 36-44 + 75-79; Fishbane, "Mikra at Qumran," 339-77. 125 Annette Steudel (Midrasch zur Eschatologie, 191) defines the Gattung of 4Q 174 (and 4Q177) as "ein thematischer Midrasch mit Parallelen zu den (friihen) Pescharim." 4QFlor is a midrash on 2 Sam 7 and Psalms 1-2; see Yadin, "Midrash on 2 Sam. vii and Ps. i-ii," IEJ 9 (1959) 95-98; Brooke, Exegesis at Qumran, 82; Puech, la croyance des Esseniens, 572-91; Vermes, Dead Sea Scrolls, 293. 126 This "thematic midrash" quotes from the Prophets and also Psalms 11:1-2; 12:1, 7; 5:10(?); 13:2-3, 5; 6:2-5, 6; 16:3; 17:1, apparently in that order (cf. Allegro, DJD V, 67-74 + pis. XXIv-xxva; Strugnell, "Notes en marge du Volume V," 236-48; Steudel, Midrasch zur Eschatologie. 190-192.

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

222

(2) Pesharim, in the form of textual citation followed by interpretation (itp~ ). Three Psalms pesharim are found among the scrolls: lQpPs (1Ql6), 4QpPsa (4Q171), and 4QpPsb (4Q173). (3) Scripture reused or serving as a model for composition: for instance, the Thanksgiving Hymns or Hodayot (1 QH) are largely modelled on the Psalms. 127 Note also cols. XI-XXIX of the Temple Scroll (1 lQT), where material dealing with cultic festivals and procedures has been taken from and organized around Num 28-29, together with elements from other sources such as Lev 23. 128 (4) Quotations with introductory formulae: for instance, 4QCatena A (4Q177), where the quotation of Ps 6:2-5 is introduced by 1'11 ir;i~ itp~ ("as David itli~ said"), 129 and the Damascus Document (CD) where the formula?~ ·· -, -' ·· ("as God said") introduces Mal 1: 10. l 30

,o~

(5) Definite allusions or quotations without introductory formulae: for instance, IQH, where Ps 26:12 is cited (col. II, line 30) with some modification; the Community Rule (lQS), which refers to the "precious corner-stone" of Isa 28:16 (VIII, line 7); and CD, which quotes Jub 23: 11 (X, lines 9-10). Formal and functional indicators of scriptural status are thus abundantly evident among the Qumran writings with respect to the Book of Psalms. But an important caveat should be made: in the present context, "book" refers to the literary opus rather than to its specific form. 131 It is far more difficult to determine whether different forms of the Psalter are evident in secondary usage, which can only be concluded if distinctive features of the base text are evident in the later work. Accordingly, the authoritative use of collections such as 1 lQPsa will be identified when the material being employed can be differentiated from usage of the Received Psalter or other collections-just as distinctive features of the MT-150 Psalter must be evident in secondary usage for its authority to be indicated.

6. 11 QPsa: Different Edition or Secondary Collection? On the evidence presented so far in this chapter, the possibility of 11 QPsa being a secondary liturgical compilation seems as plausible as Sanders' thesis of a different edition of the Psalter. An informed decision requires positive indications of the scriptural status of 1 lQPsa, which entails two lines of investigation: whether this collection was used as Scripture at Qumran, and whether it represents a true Psalter. Cf. Brooke, Exegesis at Qumran, 37. See Fishbane, "Mikra at Qumran," 350-51. 129 Frgs. 12-13 i, line 2. 13 Col. VI, lines 13-14. Further examples are ::i1n:::i ("it is written"), ::i1n::m 10:::i ("as it is written"), , ~ ("as it is said"), :J1n:::iii i'Jr.l ("Scripture tells"), and ,r.:i-f, i1r.l'?n ("Scripture [literally, 'the Teaching'] says"); cf. Fishbane, "Mikra at Qumran," 347-48. 131 Ulrich, "Canonical Process," 273. 127

128

°

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

223

6.1 Was 11QPs 0 Used as Scripture at Qumran?

It was shown in Chapter 7 132 that the 11 QPs a-Psalter is represented by at least three manuscripts: 1 lQPsa, 1lQPsb and 4QPse. This suggests that "Edition Ila" was used frequently by the Qumran community and was authoritative to them. Since clear evidence for the MT-150 arrangement is surprisingly scarce among the scrolls, 133 it may be stated with some confidence that the 1 lQPsa_ Psalter is the foremost representative of the Book of Psalms in the Dead Sea Scrolls. As such it must have been used as Scripture. But demonstrating that this form of the Psalter was used by other writers is difficult, since distinctive features must be identified, as opposed to merely identifying quotations or allusion. Does any of the quotations that were listed in Table 1 above reflect a particular form of the Psalter? With respect to arrangement, one of the pesharim (4QpPsa) quotes Psalms in a sequence that differs from the order of m. 134 Yet this does not confirm the structure of the commentator's base text, since he was probably quoting selectively. Psalms texts are also cited or alluded to in the following variant order in 4QCatena A: Psalms ll-12-5(?)-13-6-16-17. 135 Here, however, the two variant cases 136 appear to be signalled by "quotation and interpretation-formulae" that differ from those used elsewhere. 137 Such examples show that identifying the arrangement of an underlying Psalms text is an elusive and complex enterprise. With respect to content, the evidence of secondary usage of 11 QPs a is a little more positive. Some distinctive compositions found in this collection do occur elsewhere: the Plea for Deliverance in l lQPsb, the Apostrophe to Zion in 4QPsf and 1 lQPsb, Psalms 154-155 in one Syriac manuscript, and Ps 151 in the same Syriac manuscript and in the Septuagint. These examples, however, provide only indirect support for the scriptural status of the document. 11 QPs b is part of another exemplar of the 1lQPsa-Psalter, while the other manuscripts do not indicate dependence upon 11 QPsa but affirm the importance of specific compositions and show that they were not unique to it. An actual example of secondary usage is possibly to be found in Jubilees 2:2-3, which according to Patrick Skehan is dependent upon lines 4-5 of "The Hymn to the Creator." 138 This would imply that the Hymn was authoritative to the author of Jubilees who viewed it as a scriptural Psalm. Moreover, if he selected the Hymn from a collection like 1 lQPsa, the entire llQPsa-Psalter may have been authoritative 132

Parts 5 ("More than One Collection") and 10 ("Secondary Collections and Three Editions").

133 Unambiguous support is first found at Masada (MasPsh); cf. Chapter 7.7 ("The Scrolls and the

MT-150 Psalter"). 134 Ps 37:8-40 + pesher (cols. I-IV) is directly followed by the quotation of Ps 45:1-2 (col. IV). 135 See notes 125 and 126 above. 136 I.e., Ps 12 followed by Ps 5(?) and Ps 13 by Ps 6. 137 On the different formulae found in this "thematic midrash," I acknowledge the helpful advice of Dr. Annette Steudel. See now her Midrasch zur Eschatologie. 138 In 11QPs3 col. XXVI; cf. See Skehan, "Jubilees and the Qurnran Psalter," 343--47.

224

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

to him. On the other hand, Jubilees may be older than the Hymn 139 or the Hymn may not have formed part of the 11 QPs 8-Psalter when Jubilees was written. 140 These options illustrate the difficulty of reaching conclusions on the status of entire collections when portions of them are being quoted of alluded to. While it seems that 11 QPsa was used as Scripture at Qumran, it has proved difficult to ascertain by means of secondary usage that this form of the Psalter was regarded as authoritative. Even when the deployment of distinctive material can be identified, the problem remains as to whether this was part of the 11 QPsa -Psalter or still an independent piece when it was being used by other authors. These considerations suggest that any definite decision on the status of 1 lQPsa should be reached via recourse to the manuscript itself. 6.2 The Attribution to David

James Sanders has underscored the strong Davidic emphasis in the final two inscribed columns of the scroll as one reason why the scribe of 11 QPsa and his audience regarded it as a true Davidic Psalter. 141 In particular, "David's Compositions" (DavComp) 142 is significant for understanding the compilation of l lQPsa. As a prose piece with the function of an extended superscription, it offers several indications concerning the character and structure of the collection. Here we are told (lines 4-5) that David wrote a total of 4,050 pieces -more even than Solomon who composed 4,005 (1 Kings 5: 12)-and that 3,600 of these were Psalms. The clear implication is that all the compositions found in 1lQPsa are among these Psalms. Moreover, since all 4,050 pieces were spoken by David through "prophecy" (i1~1:l):l, line 11 ), all the contents of 1 lQPsa are to be understood as inspired Davidic compositions. 143 1lQPsa was thus regarded by its compiler(s) as a true Davidic Psalter and, accordingly, as authoritative Scripture. The strong Davidic character of 1 lQPsa is also evident in the arrangement of its constituent pieces, as was shown in Chapter 8. 144 By dispersing the titled Davidic Psalms throughout, the compiler(s) have succeeded in highlighting the Davidic character of this entire collection. Since the "Book of Psalms" was clearly viewed as a Davidic compilation at Qumran, 145 the process of Davidicization serves to reinforce the scriptural status of the 11 QPsa-Psalter. 139 I am grateful to Professor James VanderKam for this observation. 140 Jubilees may be dated about 160 BCE, perhaps shortly before the formation of the Qurnran community (VanderKam, Dead Sea Scrolls Today, 39). 141 See section 2 above ("Proposal: 1I QPsa is Part of a True Scriptural Psalter"). In addition to DavComp, columns XXVI-XXVIII include the following Davidic pieces: part of the "Last Words of David"(= 2 Sam 23:1-7), Ps 140, Ps !SIA and Ps !SIB. 142 For DavComp in col. XXVII, see plate VI and the English translation in APPENDIX I ("'Apocryphal' Psalms and Other Compositions"). 143 With the obvious exception of DavComp, which functions as a prose epilogue. 144 See section 5.3 ("Davidic Emphasis"). 145 See section 5.1 above ("Formal Indications of Scriptural Status").

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

225

6.3 The Structure of 11 QPsa.

An important contribution has been made by Gerald Wilson in his 1985 dissertation, The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 146 for which he had access to "all the available" Psalms manuscripts from Qumran, including most of the unpublished Psalms material from Caves 4, and information concerning those from Cave 11. 147 Wilson supports several elements of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis, especially those of gradual stabilization and the status of 1 lQPsa as a true Psalter. His research persuasively shows that the organizing principles behind some groupings of Psalms in the scroll are similar to those in Books N and V of the MT-150 Psalter. For Wilson such organization is most evident in the juxtaposition of superscripts and postscripts which highlight different kinds of groupings in 1lQPsa. 148 Two examples were given in Chapter 8, with a view to understanding the structure of the collection. 149 Since the focus of the present chapter is very different (assessing the status of llQPsa), it seems appropriate to present these juxtapositions once more. The first is from cols. XIV-XVI: Psalm

Postscript

Superscript

i1' 1??i1

135 136

::11t!l'::) /41i~/41i1.,? ,,,;,

Catena

::11t!l'::) /41i~/41i1.,? ,,,;,

i1' 1??i1

According to Wilson, this "chiastic structure" has been organized to keep the two Psalms with an opening 111i1 formula together, but also to open and close with Psalms that conclude with i1' 1??i1 . 150 His second example is from frgs. frgs. e i-iii and cols. 1-11: Psalm 118

Superscript

,,,,i,

104 147

105 146 148

Postscript

[::11t!l '::, /41i~/41i 1..', , ,,;,]151 [

::iit!l '::, /41i~/41i 1..', , [? l

,m

i1'1??i1 [i1' 1??i1] [? l i1'1??i1 [i1' 1??i1]

146 Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter; "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 377-88. See also Chapter 8.4 ("Additional Organizational Principles"). 147 Wilson had access to Skehan's notes for his Cave 4 edition, and received personal communications from Skehan and J.P. M. van der Ploeg on the Caves 4 and 11 material, respectively. See Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 8 n. 18; "Qumran Psalms Manuscripts," 378 n. 4. 148 The term "postscripts" as used here by Wilson is loosely defined, since the halleluyahs and doxologies which he cites do not strictly qualify. 149 Section 4.1 ("Gerald Wilson's Juxtaposed Groupings"). 150 Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 126; cf. Brooke, "Psalms 105 and 106 at Qumran," 269-70. 151 This doxology is not preserved on frg. e, but is supplied by Wilson on the basis of its appearance in mand the Catena in col. XVI.

226

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Since no two of these Psalms occur in their traditional order, Wilson emphasizies the regularity of this structure but also its variation from the MT-150 Psalter. He also regards the alternation between 171ii and ii' i'?'?ii Psalms as systematic, since the 171ii phrase in Ps 105 is an "addition" when compared to the Received Psalter. Wilson concludes that this addition was made intentionally because it serves to fill out the symmetry of the grouping in 1 lQPsa. 152 The similarity in organization to the Received Psalter is apparent; for instance, in ITT the principle of juxtaposing ii' i'?'?ii Psalms is found in the grouping of Psalms 104-106 which concludes Book IV, and in the grouping of 146-150 which concludes Book V: 153 Psalm

Superscript

104 105 106

ii'1'?'?ii -171ii

146 147 148 149 150

ii' ,'?'?ii ii'1??ii ii'1??ii ii'1??ii ii'1??ii

Postscript ii'1'?'?ii ii'1'??ii Doxology-ii'1'??ii ii'1'?'?ii ii' ,'?'?ii ii'1??ii ii' ,'?'?ii ii' ,'?'?ii

The evidence submitted by Wilson is on the whole convincing: as in the MT150 Psalter, many superscriptions and halleluyahs in 1lQPsa seem to have been arranged in order to achieve distinct groupings of Psalms. Although each of these collections contains material whose content and order often differs, both have been organized according to similar principles. 154 7. Assessment and Conclusions

This chapter has explored the fourth component of the Qumran Psalms Hypothesis: that 1lQPsa contains the latter part of a true scriptural Psalter, and is not a secondary collection which is dependant upon the order of the Received Text. Atttempts by several scholars to show that 1 lQPsa is not a true scriptural Psalter-but rather a secondary liturgical compilation-have been examined. But their arguments have proved unconvincing because all begin with one unsubstantiated premise: that the arrangement of the MT-150 Psalter, or even 152 Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 126. 153 For further comments and examples, see Wilson, Editing of the Hebrew Psalter, 126-27. 154 It is true that similar headings and doxologies also appear in other collections, notably the

Septuagint. There, however, the tendency is towards providing superscriptions for virtually all the Psalms, rather than achieving distinctive groupings via the addition of a limited number of headings and doxologies.

TRUE PSALTER OR SECONDARY COLLECTION?

227

its textual form, had been finalized and was accepted by almost all Jews as the "Book of Psalms" well before the second century BCE. Chapter 7 indicated that the Psalms scrolls preserve at least three literary editions of the Psalter: Edition I (Psalms 1/2-89), Edition Ila or the llQPslL Psalter(= Edition I plus the arrangment found in llQPsa), and Edition Ilb or the MT-150 Psalter(= Edition I plus Psalms 90-150). The evidence that has been considered in the present chapter shows that the llQPslLcollection (Edition Ila) indeed qualifies as a true scriptural Psalter on three grounds: the attribution to David, its structure (or organizing principles), and usage. It is difficult to show exactly how this Psalter was used as Scripture at Qumran, but the fact that it is represented by at least three manuscripts-while there is little unambigous support for the MT-150 arrangement-indicates that the 1 lQPsacollection is the foremost representative of the Book of Psalms among the Dead Sea Scrolls. As such it must have been used as Scripture, which fully vindicates this part of James Sanders' hypothesis.

CHAPTER 10

THE PSALMS SCROLLS AND THE SEPTUAGINT PSALTER*

1. Resources and Previous Discussion: Aejmelaeus, Anneli. "What Can We Know about the Hebrew Vorlage of the Septuagint?," ZA W 99 (1987) 58-89. Barr, J. ''Translators' Handling of Verb Tense in Semantically Ambiguous Contexts," in C. Cox (ed.), VI Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Jerusalem I986 (SCS 23; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987) 381-403. Brooke, G. and B. Lindars (eds.). Septuagint, Scrolls and Cognate Writings. Papers Presented to the International Symposium on the Septuagint and Its Relations to the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Writings (SBLSCS 33; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992). Caloz, M. Etude sur la LXX origenienne du Psautier (OBO 19; Freibourg, Suisse: Editions Universitaires; Giittingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1978). Cook, J. "On the Relationship between 11 QPsa and the Septuagint on the Basis of the Computerized Data Base (CAQP}," in G. Brooke and B. Lindars (eds.), Septuagint, Scrolls and Cognate Writings. Papers Presented to the International Symposium on the Septuagint and Its Relations to the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Writings (SBLSCS 33; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992) 107-30. Flint, P. W. ''The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993) 199-207. "The Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," in L. Greenspoon and 0. Munnich (eds.), Vlll Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Paris 1992 (SBLSCS 41; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995) 203-17. Hedley, P. L. ''The Giittingen Investigation and Edition of the Septuagint," HTR 26 (1933) 57-72. Hiebert, R. J. V. The 'Syrohexaplaric' Psalter(SBLSCS 27; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989). Jellicoe, S. The Septuagint and Modern Study (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968; repr. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1989). McCarter, P. Kyle. Textual Criticism. Recovering the Text of the Hebrew Bible (Guides to Biblical Scholarship; Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986). Olofsson, S. The LXX Version. A Guide to the Translation Technique of the Old Testament (ConBOT 30; Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1990). God is My Rock. A Study of Translation Technique and Theological Exegesis in the Septuagint (ConBOT 31; Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1990). Pietersma, A. ''The Greek Psalter: A Question of Methodology and Syntax," VT 25 (1976) 60-69. "Proto-Lucian and the Greek Psalter," VT 37 (1977) 66-72. Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter (AB 77; Rome: Biblical Institute Press) 1978. "David in the Greek Psalms," VT 30 (1980) 213-26. "The Edited Text of P. Bodmer XXIV," BASP 17 (1980) 67-79. "Septuagint Research: A Plea for a Return to Basic Issues," VT 35 (1985) 296-311. "Ra 2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV) and the Text of the Greek Psalter," in D. Fraenkel, U. Quast and J. Wm Wevers (eds.}, Studien zur Septuaginta-Robert Hanhart zu Ehren (MSU 20; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1990) 262-86. "Articulation in the Greek Psalms: The Evidence of Papyrus Bodmer XXIV," in G. J. Norton and S. Pisano (eds.), Tradition of the Text. Studies offered to Dominique Barthelemy in Celebration of his 70th Birthday (OBO 109; Freiburg, Schweiz: Ur.iversitatsverlag; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1991) 184-202. • An earlier version was presented on 18 July, 1992 as "The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint" at the vm Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, which met at the College de France (Sorbonne University) in Paris.

PSALMS SCROLLS AND SEPTUAGINT PSALTER

229

Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta X. Psalmi cum Odis (3rd ed.; Gtittingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1979). Sailhammer, J. The Translational Technique of the Greek Septuagint for the Hebrew Verbs and Paniciples in Psalms 3-41 (Studies in Biblical Greek 2; New York: Peter Lang, 1991). Swete, H.B. An Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek (2nd ed, rev. by R.R. Ottley; Cambridge: University Press, 1914 [repr. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1989]). Voitila, A. "La Technique de traduction du yiqtol (l'imparfait hebreu) dans l'histoire de Joseph grecque (Gen 37, 39-50)," in C. Cox (ed.), VII Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Leuven 1989 (SCS 31; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991) 223-37. "What the Translation of Tenses Tells about the Septuagint Translators," Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament IO (1996), 183-196.

This chapter deals with the relationship between the Psalms scrolls and the Septuagint Psalter (6; ), a topic which alone merits an entire monograph. Since a thorough treatment is clearly beyond the scope of the present study, I will use this opportunity to assess the critical edition of the Septuagint Psalter (Psalmi cum Odis, edited by A. Rahlfs) in the light of the Dead Sea Scrolls with particular reference to the two lists of variants in Chapters 3 and 4. The first part offers a brief description of Rahlfs' edition and outlines his criteria for establishing preferred readings. The second section briefly surveys recent discussions concerning the Septuagint Psalter, with particular reference to some important Greek papyri. Finally, I present several examples of variant Psalms readings shared by specific Judaean manuscripts and the Septuagint over against other Psalms scrolls or the Masoretic Text, and explore the implications of these variants for the Vorlage (underlying Hebrew text) of the Greek Psalter. The research presented here appears at an opportune time, since it precedes a major Symposium to be held by the Septuaginta-Unterhehmen in Germany with a view to planning a new edition of the Septuagint Psalter. 1

2. Rahlfs' Edition of the Septuagint Psalter With the appearance of Alfred Rahlfs' Psalmi cum Odis, the year 1931 is a watershed for modern investigation of the text of the Septuagint Psalter. A second edition appeared in 1967, containing only a few corrections; most seem to be of a typographical nature, several of which were pointed out by P. L. Hedley in his 1933 review of the first edition. 2 A third "unverlinderte Auflage." was published in 1979. Thus the best critical text of the Psalms that is currently available to us contains only minor improvements over the original edition of sixty-five years ago. 3 A brief comment on the methodology employed by Rahlfs in establishing the text of the Septuagint Psalter is appropriate at this point. The manuscript sources have been divided into six groups: 4 1 "Symposium iiber den Septuaginta-Psalter und seine Tochteriibersetzungen," Gtittingen 23-26 July, 1997. 2 "Gtittingen Investigation," 57-72. 3 Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," 204. 4 Psalmi cum Odis, 6, 21-70.

230

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Lower Egyptian: for example, B S Bo 2008 Upper Egyptian: for example, U 2013 Sa 1221 20 I 7 Western: for example, R LaR Lao Hexaplaric: for example, 2005 1098 Ga Lucianic: for example, Z T Tht Sy He ca. 100 MSS in Holmes and Parsons Mixed: for example, A 1219 55

Four principles or criteria for selection of the "Old Greek" or original Septuagint text are clearly presented in the Prologomena to the edition: 5 (a) When a reading is attested by the Lower Egyptian, Upper Egyptian and Western texts (i.e. the three most ancient groups), it is accepted as the Old Greek. (b) When conflicting readings are attested among the three ancient text-groups, the reading that is equivalent to the Masoretic Text (ITT) is selected. (c) When the three older groups disagree with ITT, while the younger (Hexaplaric and Lucianic) groups support it, Rahlfs adopts the reading of the older groups as the Old Greek and regards the Hexaplaric and Lucianic readings as corrections towards the proto-Masoretic Text. ( d) In doubtful cases, Rahlfs accepts the reading of B' (i.e. B and S) as constituting the Old Greek, but not B alone.

In establishing the OG readings of the Psalter, Rahlfs offers an eclectic text that disregards Lucianic manuscripts almost completely. Moreover, Psalmi cum Odis requires a thorough revision and updating, since it falls far short of the requirements for a proper critical edition; 6 several Greek manuscripts that were available to Rahlfs, and many more that have subsequently been discovered, were not included in his collations. Whereas less than 100 manuscripts were collated for the critical edition, Albert Pietersma recently estimated that ca. I, 200 Greek manuscripts of the Psalms are now available to scholars.7 Two desiderata for a new critical edition are to: (a) thoroughly evaluate the Greek evidence that Rahlfs did not use, and (b) assess the relevance of the Dead Sea scrolls for identifying the Old Greek of the Psalter. 8 In view of the focus of this book, I shall comment but briefly on the Greek manuscripts, and devote most discussion to the relevance of the scrolls from the Judaean desert. 3. Considering the Greek Evidence

Evaluation of the Greek evidence involves two areas of research: the collation of many more manuscripts, and an assessment of readings that occur in individual documents. 9 We possess today far more manuscripts than were available to Alfred Rahlfs in 1931, and others are regularly coming to light from 5 Psalmi cum Odis, 71-72. 6 Cf. Jellicoe, The Septuagint and Modem Study, 297-98. 7 "Ra 2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV)," 263. 8 Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," 205. 9 Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," 209.

PSALMS SCROLLS AND SEPTUAGINT PSALTER

231

Egypt and elsewhere. In 1978 Pietersma published a monograph that included a useful list of 112 Psalter fragments in Greek that are additional to those used for Psalmi cum Odis. 10 At that time, eighty-six of these manuscripts had been allocated a number by the Septuaginta-Untemehmen in Gottingen, ranging from 2007 to 2151, while the remaining twenty-six had no "Rahlfs number." The collation of these manuscripts and others besides is at an advanced stage at the Unterhehmen, and will provide a wealth of data yielding important results. Readings from these new sources will often lend support to Rahlfs' choice of Old Greek readings, but should also lead to new decisions as to what constitutes the Old Greek text in specific cases. Evaluation of individual manuscripts plays an important role in determining the text of an edition and in refining or expanding the apparatus. Three specific studies may be listed. (a) Following two analyses of Papyrus Bodmer XXIV (Ra 2110), 11 Pietersma arrives at three main conclusions: this manuscript is one of our most reliable witnesses to the Old Greek text of the Psalter; extensive corruption is present in our texts of the Greek Psalms; and the Old Greek is closer to the received Masoretic Text than is evident in Rahlfs' edition. 12 (b) In 1978, Masseo Caloz produced a major monograph dealing with the relationships between Psalms readings in the manuscript Coislin 44, the hexaplaric fragments found in Rahlfs 1098, and the text of the Gallican Psalter. 13 (c) In 1989, Robert Hiebert published a study of the Syrohexaplaric Psalter, which proposes fifteen corrections to Rahlfs' text of the Psalms. 14 4. The Psalms Scrolls from the Judaean Desert

We tum now to the relevance of the Dead Sea Psalms scrolls for the Septuagint Psalter. A thorough study of the relationship between these two bodies of literature requires an assessment of all the similarities and differences between individual Hebrew and Greek manuscripts. Central to this investigation is the identification of variant readings that are shared by specific Judaean scrolls and the Septuagint over against m. With a variant being defined as any disagreement between a Psalms scroll and (a) the Masoretic Text, or (b) another Psalms scroll, hundreds of differences have emerged, all of which are listed in Chapters 3 (by manuscript) and 4 (by Psalm and verse). Scores of these variants IO Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter, 6-15. A few of these were in fact used by Rahlfs, which is somewhat confusing to the reader. Pietersma appears to have listed those that are now known to contain additional material (e.g. 201 I), or which have been published since the appearance of Rahlfs' edition (e.g. 2046). 11 "Ra 2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV)," 262-86; "Articulation in the Greek Psalms," 184-202. 12 "Ra 2110 (P. Bodmer XXIV)," 285-86; and "Articulation in the Greek Psalms," 202. Many Septuagint scholars would disagree with Pietersma's conclusions. 13

Etude sur la LXX origenienne du Psautier.

14 The 'Syrohexaplaric' Psalter, 329.

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

232

are of relevance to our understanding of the Septuagint Psalter, usually because they agree with specific Greek manuscripts against the Masoretic Text. While this area of study has not been explored in depth so far, 15 such a full and systematic study is clearly beyond the scope of the present investigation. One requirement would be an expansion of the variant lists in Chapters 3 and 4 by introducing a third criterion for determining variants: (c) disagreement between the Septuagint and any of the Psalms scrolls or the Masoretic Text. 16 In the pages that follow I offer several proposals and set the stage for more comprehensive and systematic studies in the future. This will be done by providing representative listings by category of variant readings that are relevant to the Greek Psalter, and by exploring the significance of these variants for determining the Vorlage for the Old Greek of the Psalter. 5. Representative Listing of Variants by Category

Many of the Dead Sea Psalms scrolls share common readings with the Septuagint text or with other Greek manuscripts. These may conveniently be classified under three main categories, with one or two examples illustrative of each. Following each listing, a general evaluation is given as to whether the specified Hebrew readings found in the scrolls were present in the Vorlage of the Septuagint Psalter, or whether the agreements between the Judaean and Greek texts are due to other factors. An important element to be considered in this process is translation technique, which for the Septuagint Psalter may be described as fairly literal and non-idiomatic-not slavishly literal or wooden. 17 5.1 Agreements against min minor details 18 LXX

MT

34:16 125:6

35:16 126:6

(a) Verbal changes in number ipin 4QPsa; cf. lfi(~~p~av) ] pin ffi •~tzm 1° IIQPsa\fl(:a'lpoVTEt; I°)]~ I° ffi

118:71

119:71

(b) Verbal changes in mood 'Jn•w 11 QPsa mms lfi(hrndvwack µE)] •n•J.p ffi

15 In his Cornell edition of 11 QPs a (1967), James Sanders drew attention to three variants that exhibit agreements with readings found in the Septuagint (The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll [Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1967], 159). Further observations have been offered by Johann Cook, "On the Relationship between 1lQPsa and the Septuagint," 107-130; and P. Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," 208-212. 16 I am preparing such an expanded collation for presentation at the forthcoming Gottingen Symposium (see the first note above): P. Flint, "The Variants of the Dead Sea Psalms Scrolls against the Masoretic Text and the Septuagaint Psalter." Eugene Ulrich will be offering a related paper that presents an overall evaluation: "The Dead Sea Scrolls and Their Implications for an Edition of the Septuagint Psalter." 17 Cf. P. Kyle McCarter, Textual Criticism, 92. According to some scholars, theological exegesis on the part of the translator is evident in certain cases; note the title of S. Olofsson's book, God is My

Rock. A Study of Translation Technique and Theological Exegesis in the Septuagint. 18

See Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," 208-209.

233

PSALMS SCROLLS AND SEPTUAGINT PSALTER

36:36

37:36

(c) Verbal differences in person i ~ 4QpPsa 6>(Ka\. TTapf)A0ov; > Kai. 6>2013 )] i::J.I1'1 ffi

70:2

71:2

(d) Imperative instead of imperfect •J',•~i1 4QPsa (fi(pooai. µ£) ] 'J',•~n ffi

108:31

109:31

(e) Differences in tense 1 • .11 11 QPsa (fi{TTapfoTT)) ] 1 • .11' ffi

118:160 119:160

(f) Nominal changes in number (singular or plural) i1:::)'i:::l1 I IQPsa mms (fi{TWV Mywv aov)] 7i:::l1 ffi

(g) Construct plural instead of absolute singular forms 'tD.11• 4QPsk mmss 6>(Epya)] i1tD.I1• ffi 'tD.11• :::l I IQPsa mmss (fl{a, TTOLT]µaaLV) a'] i1tDl1• :::i ffi

134:15

135:15

142:5

143:5

103:22

104:22

1El0tll'1 4QPsd 11 QPsa(11ElOtll'1) 6>(Ka\. avviJx9Tiaav) ]

147:3

147:14

:::l'?ni 4QPsd (fi{Ka\. CJTEap) ] :::i',n ffi

37:21

38:21

139:19

139:19

16:14

17:14

[tl]i1•n:::i 1IQPsC (fi(a,

124:4

125:4

:::i',:::i 4QPse IIQPsa (fi{Tt'} mp8i.q)] tln1:::l'?:::l ffi

(h) Addition of syndeton

poot11• ffi

(i) Omission of syndeton •• •',rz,• 4QPsa (fi{o't UVTUTTOfa86VTEc;) ] ' •~• 1 ffi 'tDJtll llQPsa (fi{av8pEc;) a'] 'tDJtll1 ffi (j) Addition or omission of suffixes

118:108 119:108

36:20

37:20

106:41

107:41

103:5

104:5

103:10

104:10

139:3

140:3

TU (wf) airrwv)]

tl''n m

(k) Omission of particles i1~i IIQPsa mmss 6)S R" (EUOOKT)CJOV)] tl;J-i1~ ffi6)L" A" (EU80KT)CJOV 811) (1) Change of preposition 1rv.11::, 4QpPsa mmss 6>(WCJEL KUTTVOc;)] 1rv.11:::i m 'Jl1:::l 4QPsf 6)RCOIT 55(a, TTTwxi.a), cf. v 10] 'Jim ffi6>(EK [ClTTO (OR] TTTWXELUc;) (m) Addition of preposition r::h.11', 4QPs1 mmss 6>(Ek TOV alwva)] tl'?w ffi (n) Addition or omission of the article tl'i1i1 4QPsd (fi{TWV 6pEWV) ] tl'ii1 ffi tl1'i1 ',1::, 1IQPsa mmss 6>(0AT]V n'Jv T]µEpav) ] tl1' ',::, ffi

Evaluation: Some of the Hebrew readings listed with 6> in these examples may well have been present in the Vorlage of the Septuagint Psalter. But caution is advised since the Psalms were generally not translated into Greek in an extremely literal manner. In some cases, readings that are common to specific scrolls and the Greek Psalter may be coincidental. In several other instances the translator may have used a Hebrew text like the one now

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

234

preserved in m, but did not select purely literal equivalents for reasons of style or inner-Greek considerations. In the case of verbal forms, for example, it is sometimes difficult to determine the tense of the Hebrew verb that lay before the translator. 19 Thus under example (d), in Ps 70:2 [71:2] the Greek form pooal µe may be translating the imperative 'J?'~i1 (= 4QPsa), but could also be translating the imperfect 'J?'~n ( ffi). 20

=

5.2 Agreements against min more significant aspects21 LXX

MT

(a) Substitutions of verbal or nominal root

l'?' ffi

48:13

49:13

r:::i' 4QPsC\fl(01JVT)KEV; cf. v 21)]

128:3

129:3

tl'.IXDi llQPs (fi(o\. ciµapTWAOL)] tl'l'Din ffi a' a' 8

,,,,i,

(b) Addition of superscripts or Halleluyahs 32:1

33:1

iicrc i'W

103:1

104:1

1'11? 11QPs8 4QPse(?) lfl(T4'> .:iauL8 pr. [LP811 add.] tjJa>.µ.6< [non He])] >4QPsdffi

lfll n

A']

4QPsq; cf. lfl(T4'> .:iauL8) E '; pr. tjJa>.µ.6< > ffi; cj. c Ps 32 mmss

I.i

( c) Addition of phrases or strophes 144:Bfin 145:13fin

1'WJJC ',i:,:::i 1'0m 1'i::l1:J tl'i11?tll Jr.ltl!J l 1QPs8 ffi"lS(Ken #142) lfl(maToc; KVpLOc; EV [+ ,raaw ='?,:,:::i * 6JRL" 1219s•1 Tok M>yOLc; airrofl Kal ooLoc; EV 1rdaL Tok EpyOLc;airrofl)] > ffia' 6' a' e' c;' 'E~p'

(d) Verse-division 101 :24-25 102:24-25

v 24b :'?ti! ietll 'r.l' i~p 4QPsb \fl (TTJV AL y61TT)Ta TWV ,;µepwv µou civayyELM>v µoL)] 24b-25 i~tll :'C' i~p m

'7~

(e) The Divine Name 118:68

119:68

'J11tll i1ntll ::l1t!l 11 QPs8 lfl(K1JpLE)] i1ntll ::l1t!l ffi(> 'J11tll)

137:1

138:1

i11i1' ;,:,1,t111· llQPsammsslfl(E~Oµo>.o'YllaOµal aoL,KlJpLE)]

87:16

88:16

T™ me> rn,,)

(t) Translation on the basis of word-sound (onomatopoeia) i1i1El[tll] 4QPsS (fi(E~T}1TOprJ0'rJV); cf. lsa24:19 ffilfl] i1:J'1ElM ffi (g) Agreement regarding the end of the Psalter

Ps 151

I 1QPs8 [151AB] \fl] Ps 150 ends Psalter ffi

19 Thus the example provided in (e) is not certain; cf. Barr, "Translators' Handling of Verb Tense," 381-403; Voitila, "What the Translation of Tenses Tells," 183-196; Sailhammer, Translational Technique of the Greek Septuagint. 20 In response to my paper at the Sorbonne (see the first note above), Anssi Voitila (University of Helsinki) writes: "In Ps 71:2 I would argue that the translator's Vorlage read the imperfect. My research on the Pentateuchal material shows that the translators not infrequently use Greek imperatives as a translation equivalent for Hebrew imperfects, ... usually in 'commanding contexts,' which is the case in this verse." I am grateful to Dr. Voitila for his guidance in the area of translation equivalents and on several other aspects of this chapter. 21 See Flint, "Psalms from the Judaean Desert and the Septuagint Psalter," 209-10, 216.

PSALMS SCROLLS AND SEPTUAGINT PSALTER

235

Evaluation: The majority of these examples provide strong evidence for a Vorlage that differs from ITT. It may be argued that some are due to Greek style or translation technique, but most are sufficiently distinctive to confirm the existence of an underlying Hebrew text that reads differently from ITT. For example, both llQPsa and the Septuagint Psalter end with the autobiographical Ps 151. Swete claimed22 there to be "no evidence that [Ps 151] ever existed in Hebrew," but 11 QPsa now affirms that Hebrew copies of this Psalm were circulating in Palestine around the tum of the Common Era. A second example is provided in Ps 144:13 [Heb 145:13], where the missing nun verse in the Masoretic version of this acrostic poem is found in almost identical forms in 11 QPsa and the LXX. 5.3 Agreements with other Greek manuscripts against

LXX

MT

68:18

69:18

103:3

104:3

106:36

107:36

106:41

107:41

113:25

115:17

118:49

119:49

118:137 119:137 129:5

130:5

134:21

135:21

135:4

136:4

135:15

136:15

150:1

150:1

mand dJ 23

,~ 4QPsa ITTmss lflcµiJ, i.e. lfi·B(A etc.);> 18a B*)] '?tli, ITTlfiB (2° manu) i1ipo 4QPsd @ 5(aTEya.(wv)] i1ipoi1 ITT\fi(o Psalm32] 34:22 [+23] • 35:[1+] 2, 13-18. [+19] 20 [+21-25] 26-27 [+28] • 36:1 [+2] 3 [+4] 5-7 [+8] 9

126:6 127:1-5 128:3

103:[1+] 2 [+3] 4-6 [+7] 8-11 104:6 [+7] 8-9 [+IO] 11

38:2 [+3] 4-6 [+7] 8-10 [+11] 12 [+13-15] 16-23 • 11:1-14 [note order]

•

•

[• [•

47:2 53:2, 4-5 [+6] 7 54:[1+] 2-3 [+4] 5-6 56:4 62:13 63:[1+] 2 [+3] 4 [+ 5-12] 64:1-11] 65:1-14]

• 66:[1-15+] 16 [+17] 18-20 • 67:1-2 [+3] 4-8 [• 68:1-36] • 69:1-19

(plus fragments)

257

258 7. 4QPsb (4Q84)

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS Psalm 91 :5-8 [+ 9-11] 12-15 [+ 16] • 92:(1-3+] 4-8, 13-15 [+16] + 93:(1-4+] 5 + 94:1-4 [+5-7] 8-14 [+15-16] 17-18 [+19-20] 21-22 96:2 98:4 99:5-6 [+7-9] • 100:1-2 102:5, 10-29 • 103:1-6 [+7-8] 9-14 [+15-19] 20-21 [+22] • 112:(1-3+] 4-5 [+6-10] [note order]

• 113:1 115:2-3 116:17-19 [• 117:1-2] • 118:1-3 [+4-5] 6-10• 12 [+13-17] 18-20 [21-22] 23-26 [+27-28] 29 [> verse 11]

8. 4QPsc (4Q85)

Psalm

16:7-9 (?)17:1 18:3-14 [+15] 16-17 [+18-31] 32-36 [+37-38] 39-41

27:12-14 • 28:1-4 35:27-28 37:18-19

•

• • •

•

42:5 (?)44:8-9 45:8-11 48:15 49:1-17 [+18-21] 50:(1-13+] 14-23 51:1-5 [+6-21] 52:(1-5+] 6-11 53:1

(plus fragments) 9. 4QPsd (4Q86)

Psalm (?) 106:48 • 147:1-4 [+5-12] 13-17 [+18-19] 20 [note order] • 104:1-5 [+6-7] 8-11 [+12-13] 14-15 [+16-21] 22-25 [+2632] 33-35 [note order]

10. 4QPse (4Q87)

Psalm 76:10-12 [+13] • 77:1

78:6-7 [+8-30] 31-33 81:2-3 86:10-11

APPENDIX 4. PSALMS SCROLLS BY MANUSCRIPT

• • [• • •

• [• [• • •

11. 4QPsf (4Q88)

259

88:1-5 89:44-48, 50-53 109:1(?), 8(?), 13 (?)114:5 115:15-18 116:1-3 (?)118:29 104:1-3, 20-22 [note order] 147:1-20] [note order] 105: 1-3 [+4-22] 23-25 [+26-35] 36-45 [note order] (?)146: 1 [note order] 120:6-7 125:2-5 126:1-5 [+6] 127:1-5] 128:1-6] 129:[1-7+] 8 130:13 [+4-5] 6

Psalm 22:15-17 107:2-5 [+6-7] 8-16 [+17]18-19 [+20] 22-30 [+31-34] 3542 [+43] [v 21 probably lacking] [+ 108:1-14] + 109:[1-3+] 4-6 [+7-23] 24-28 [+29-31] • Apostrophe to Zion:1-2 [+3-10] 11-18 [note order] + Eschatological Hymn + Apostrophe to Judah [• A possible additional composition(?)] (plus fragment)

12. 4QPs8 (4Q89)

Psalm

119:37-43, 44-46, 49-50, 73-74, 81-83, 89-92

13. 4QPsh (4Q90)

Psalm

119:10-21

14. 4QPsi (4Q91)

Psalm 48:1-3 [+4] 5 [+6] 7 49:6(?), 9-12, 15(?), 17(?) 51:3-5 (plus fragment)

15. 4QPsk (4Q92)

Psalm 135:6-8 [+9] 10-13 [+14] 15-16 [+17-21] [+ Another Psalm] • (?)99:1-2 [+3-4] 5 [note order]

16. 4QPs1 (4Q93)

Psalm

17. 4QPsm (4Q94)

Psalm 93:3-5 95:3-7 97:6-9 98:4-8

104:3-5 [+6-10] 11-12

260

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

18. 4QPsn (4Q95)

Psalm

19. 4QPs0 (4Q96)

Psalm

135:6-8, 11-12

• 136:22-24 [note order]

114:7 [+8]

• 115:1-2[+3]4

116:5 [+6] 7-10 143:3-4, 6-8

20. 4QPsP (4Q97)

Psalm

21. 4QPsq (4Q98)

Psalm 31:24-25 • 33:1-7, X, 8-14 [+ 15] 16-18 [+19-22] [> Psalm 32]

35:[1-3+] 4-5 [+6-7] 8 [+9] 10 [+11] 12 [+13] 14-15 [+16] 17 [+18] 19-20 22. 4QPsr (4Q98a)

Psalm 26:7-12 • 27:1 [+2-14]

[+ 28:1-9] [+ 29:1-11] • 30:[I-8+] 9-13

23. 4QPss (4Q98b)

Psalm 5:8-13 • 6:1

88:15-17 4QPs1 (4Q98c)

Psalm 42:5

25. 4QPsu (4Q98d)

Psalm 99:1

26. 4QPsv (4Q98e)

Psalm

27. 4QPs89 (4Q236)

Psalm 89:20-22• 26• 23• 27-28 • 31 [note order]

28. 4QPsl22 (4Q522)

Psalm

122:1-9 [follows "apocryphal" material]

29. 5QPs (5Q5)

Psalm

119:99-101 [+102-103] 104 [+105-112] 113-120, 138-142

30. pap6QPs (pap6Q5)

Psalm 78:36-37

31. 8QPs (8Q2)

Psalm

24.

18:26-29

17:5-9, 14 18:6-9, 10-13 [= 2 Sam 22:6-9, 10-13] (plus fragment)

32. l lQPsa (l lQS) Frgs. a-e

Psalm

101: 1-8

• 102:1-2 [+3-18] 18-29 • 103:1

109:21-22 [+23] 24-31 118:25-29 • 104:1-6 [+7-20] 21-35 [note order]

• 147: 1-2, 3(?) [+4-17] 18-20 [note order]

Frg. e-Column I

• 105:X, 1-11 [+12-24] 25-26 [+27] 28-29(?) 30-31 [+32]

33-35 [+36] 37-39 [+40] 41-42 [+43] 44-45 [note order]

APPENDIX 4. PSALMS SCROLLS BY MANUSCRIPT Cols. I-II

261

• 146:[l-8+] 9, X, 10 [note order]

• 148:1-12 [+13-14] [note order]

[+ 120:1-7 reconstructed, note order] III

• 121:1-8 • 122:1-9 • 123:1-2 [+3-4]

III-IV

• 124:[1-6+] 7-8

• 125:1-5 • 126:1-6 • 127:1 [+2-5]

IV-V

• 128:[1-3a+] 3b-6

• 129:1-8 • 130:1-8

V-VI

• 131:1 [+2-3]

VI-XIV

• 119:1-6 [+7-14] 15-28 [+29-36] 37-49 [+50-58] 59-73 [+74-81] 82-96 [+97-104] 105-120 [+121-127] 128-142 [+143-149] 150-164 [+165-170] 171-176 [note order]

XIV-XV

• 135:1-6, X, 7 [+8] 9 [+10-16] 17-21 [note order]

XV-XVI

• 136:1-7, X, 8-16 [+17-25] 26

• 132:[l-8+] 8-18

• 118:1 • 15• 16• 8• 9• X • 29 [Catena]

XVI-XVII

• 145: 1-7 [+8-12] 13, X, 14-21, X [constant refrain plus

XVII-XVIII

• 154:[1+2] 3-19 [+20]

XVIII-XIX

+ Plea for Deliverance 1-18

XIX-XX

• 139:[1+7] 8-24 [note order]

XX-XXI

• 137: I [+2-8] 9 [note order]

postscript. Also note order]

• 138:1-8

XXI-XXII

•

Sirach 51:1-1 I [+12-22] 23 (= 13-20 [+21-29] 30 LXX)

• Apostrophe to Zion 1-18 • 93: 1-3 [+4-5] [note order]

XXII-XXIII

• 141 :[1-4+] 5-10 [note order]

• 133:1-3,X [note order]

XXIII-XXIV

• 144:1-7[+8-14] 15[noteorder]

XXIV-XXV

• 142:[l-3] 4-8 [note order]

• 155: 1-19 [+20-21] [note order]

• 143:1-8 [+9-12]

XXV-XXVI

• 149:[l-6+] 7-9, X [note order] • 150:1-6 • Hymn to the Creator 1-9 [note order]

XXVI-XXVII

• David's Last Words(= 2 Sam 23:[l-6+] 7)

262

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS • David's Compositions

• 140:1-5 [+6-14] [note order]

XXVII-XXVIII

• 134:[la+] lb-3 [note order]

• 151A:l-7 [note order] • 151B:l-2 • blank column [denoting end of scroll]

33. ! IQPsb (l lQ6)

Psalm 77: 18-21 • 78:1

109:3-4(?) 119:163-65 118:1 • 15• 16 [Catena] Plea for Deliverance 1-15 Apostrophe to Zion 4-5 141:10 • 133:1-3, X [note order]

• 144: 1-2 [note order]

(plus fragments) 34. 11 QPsc (11 Q7)

Psalm 2:1-8 9:3-7 12:5-9 • 13:[1+] 2-3 [+4] 5-6 • 14:1-2, 3-6 •

17:9-15 18:1-12, 15-17(?) 19:4-8 25:2-7

35. l lQPsd (l lQS)

Psalm 6:2-4 9:3-6 18:39-42 19:3(?) or 60:9(?) 36:13 • 37:1-4

39:13-14 • 40:1

43:1-3 45:6-7 (?)50:3-7 59:5-6 [+7] 8 68:1-5, 14-18

APPENDIX 4. PSALMS SCROLLS BY MANUSCRIPT 78:5-12, 36-37 81:4-9 86:11-14 115:16-18 • 116:1

36. llQPsApa (1 lQll)

Apocryphal Psalm I + Apocryphal Psalm II • Apocryphal Psalm III • 91:1-14• 16b,X [note order] • blank column [denoting end of scroll]

3.2 Psalms Scrolls from Other Sites in the Judaean Desert (3)

Psalm

37a. 5/6l:levPs

15:1-5

• 16:1

37b. Seiyal 4 (II-IV)

Psalm 7:13-18 • 8:1,4-10

9:12-21 • 10:6, 8-9, 18 • 11:1-4

12:6-9 • 13:1-3

(?)14:3 18:6-11, 18-36, 38-43 22:4-9, 15-21 23:2-6 • 24:1-2

25:4-6 29:1-2 31:3-22 (plus fragment) (5/61-JevPs and Seiyal 4 belong to the same manuscript) 38. MasPsa (Ml039-160) Ps

18:26-29 81:[1+] 2-3 [+4] 5-17 • 82:1-8 • 83:1-19

• 84:1-13 • 85:1-6

39. MasPsb(Mll03-1742)Ps

147:18-19 150:1-6 • blank column [denoting end of scroll]

263

264

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

3.3 Pesharim and Other Scrolls where Psalms are Cited (7) 1. lQpPs (1Q16)

Frg. 1 line I

Psalm

57:1

Frg. 2 lines 1-2

57:4

Frgs. 3-7 lines 2-3

68:13

Frg. 8 lines 1-2

68:26-27

Frgs. 9-10 lines 1-3

68:30-31

2. 4QpPsa (4Ql71) Col. I lines 5, 17-18

Psalm

37:2(?), 7

Col. II lines 1-26

37:8-19a

Col. III lines 2-18

37:19b-26

Col. IV lines 1-20

37:28c-40

Col. IV lines 23-27

45:1-2

Frg. 13 lines 3--4

60:8-9 or 108:8-9 (plus fragments)

3. 4QpPsb (4Q173) Frg. 1 lines 2-3, 7

Psalm

127:2-3 127:3b(?)

Frg. 2 line I Frg. 3 lines I, 3

127:5

Frg. 4 lines 1-2

129:7-8

Frg. 5 lines 2-4

118:26(?), 27, 20

4. 4QF1or (4Q174) Col. I line 14

Psalm

Col. I lines 18-19

1: 1 2:1

5. 4QTanb (4Q176) Col. I lines 3--4

Psalm 79: I(?), 2-3

6. 4QCatena A (4Ql77) Frgs. 5--6 lines 7-8

Psalm

Frgs. 5--6 line 12

11:1-2 12:1

Frgs. 10-11 line I

12:7

Frgs. 10-I 1 line 5

5: 10(?)

Frgs. 10-11 lines 8-9, 11

13:2-3, 5

Frgs. 12-13 lines 2-3, 5

6:2-5, 6

Frg. 14 line 2

16:3

Frg. 14 line 4

17:1

7. IIQMelch (11Ql3) Line IO

Psalm

82:1

Lines 10--11 (cf. 14)

7:8-9 [note order of citations]

Line II

82:2

APPENDIX5 CONTENTS OF THE PSALMS SCROLLS BY CHAPTER AND VERSE

[For Previous Listings of the Scrolls and Their Contents, see Appendix 4 J For the sigla that appear in this Appendix, see "Sigla and Introductory Comments" in APPENDIX 4 and ABBREVIATIONS, TERMS AND SIGLA. In addition, while the function of this Appendix is to provide a listing of contents in biblical order, an asterisk * alerts the reader when a designated passage deviates from the Received Text in terms of content or arrangement. These variations almost always entail entire compositions (for instance, Ps 38 • 71 in 4QPsa), but on occasion only verse-order is involved (for example, Ps 118:610• 12 in 4QPsh); for more specific details see APPENDIX 4. Compositions that are not found in the Masoretic Psalter appear at the end of the listing. For each entry, the Psalms passage indicated in Column 1 is followed by an abbreviated title for the relevant scroll (Col. 2), and an alternative designation in Col. 3. These designations were explained in APPENDIX 4.

1. Psalms 1 to 150 Psalm 1:1 2:1 2:1-8 2:6-7 5:8-13 5:9-13 5: 10(?) 6:1 6:2,4 6:2-4 6:2-5, 6 7:8-9 7:13-18 8:1,4-10 9:3-6 9:3-7 9:12-21 10:1-6, 8-9, 18 11: 1-2 11:1-4 12:1, 7 12:5-9

Manuscript 4QF!or 4QFlor llQPsc 3QPs 4QPs 5 4QPsa 4QCatenaA 4QPs 5 4QPsa l lQPsd 4QCatenaA 1lQMelch Seiyal 4 Seiyal 4 llQPsd llQPsc Seiyal4 Seiyal4 4QCatenaA Seiya14 4QCatenaA llQPsc

Location/Number 4Q174 4Q174

11Q7 3Q2 4Q98b 4Q83 4Q177 4Q98b 4Q83

llQS 4Q177

lQll Se II Se II llQS

11Q7 Se II Se II 4Q177

Se II 4Q177

11Q7

266

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

12:6-9 13:1-3 13:2-3, 5 13:2-3, 5-6 14:1-6 (?)14:3 15:1-5 16:1 16:3 16:7-9 (?)17: I 17:1 17:5-9, 14 17:9-15 18:1-12, 15-17(?) 18:3-14, 16-17, 32-36, 39-42 18:6-9, 10-13 18:6-11, 18-36, 38-43 I 8: 15-17(?) 18:26-29 18:26-29 18:39-42 19:3(?) [or 60:9(?)] 19:4-8 22:4-9, 15-21 22: 15-17 23:2-6 24:1-2 25:2-7 25:4-6 25:15 26:7-12 27:1 27:12-14 28:1-4 29:1-2 30:9-13 31:3-22 31:23-24 31:24-25 * 33:2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12 * 33:1-7, X, 8-14, 16-18 34:22 35:2, 13-18, 20, 26-27 35:4-5, 8, 10, 12, 14-15, 17, 19-20

Seiyal 4 Seiyal 4 4QCatenaA I IQPsc IIQPsc Seiyal4 5/61-JevPs 5/61-JevPs 4QCatenaA 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QCatenaA 8QPs IIQPsc 1 IQPsc 4QPsc 8QPs Seiyal4 IIQPsc 4QPsv MasPsa 1 IQPsd IIQPsd 1 IQPsc Seiyal4 4QPsf Seiyal 4 Seiyal 4 IIQPsc Seiyal 4 4QPsa 4QPsr 4QPsr 4QPsc 4QPsc Seiyal 4 4QPsr Seiyal 4 4QPsa 4QPsq 4QPsa 4QPsq 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPsq

Se III Se III 4Q177 IIQ7 IIQ7 Se III W.Khabra W.Khabra 4Q177 4Q85 4Q85 4Q177 8Q2 11Q7 IIQ7 4Q85 8Q2 Se III IIQ7 4Q98e MI039-160 IIQS IIQS IIQ7 Se IV 4Q88 Se IV Se IV IIQ7 Se IV 4Q83 4Q98a 4Q98a 4Q85 4Q85 Se IV 4Q98a Se IV 4Q83 4Q98 4Q83 4Q98 4Q83 4Q83 4Q98

APPENDIX 5. CONTENTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 35:27-28 36:1, 3, 5-7, 9 36:13 37:1-4 37:2(?), 7, 8-19a, 19b-26, 28c-40 37:18-19 38:2, 4-6, 8- 10, 12, 16-23 39:13-14 40:1 42:5 42:5 43:1-3 44:3-5, 7, 9, 23-24, 25 (?)44:8-9 45:1-2 45:6-7 45:8-11 47:2 48:1-3,5,7 48:15 49:1-17 49:6(?), 9-12, 15(?), 17(?) (?)50:3-7 50: 14-23 51:1-5 51:3-5 52:6-11 53:1 53:2, 4-5, 7 54:2-3, 5-6 56:4 57:1,4 59:5-6, 8 60:8-9 [or 108:8-9] 60:9(?) [or 19:3(?)] 62:13 63:2, 4 66:16, 18-20 67:1-2, 4-8 68:1-5, 14-18 68:13, 26-27, 30-31 69:1-19 * 71:1-14 76:10-12 77:1

4QPsc 4QPsa llQPsd llQPsd 4QpPsa 4QPsc 4QPsa llQPsd llQPsd 4QPsc 4QPs1 llQPsd lQPsc 4QPsc 4QpPsa llQPsd 4QPsc 4QPsa 4QPsi 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsi 1 IQPsd(?) 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsi 4QPsc 4QPsc 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPsa IQpPs llQPsd 4QpPsa llQPsd 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPsa llQPsd lQpPs 4QPsa 4QPsa 4QPse 4QPse

267

4Q85 4Q83 llQS llQS 4Ql71 4Q85 4Q83 llQS llQS 4Q85 4Q98c llQS IQ12 4Q85 4Ql71 llQS 4Q85 4Q83 4Q91 4Q85 4Q85 4Q91 1 IQ9(?) 4Q85 4Q85 4Q91 4Q85 4Q85 4Q83 4Q83 4Q83 IQ16 JIQS 4Q171 llQS 4Q83 4Q83 4Q83 4Q83 llQS IQ16 4Q83 4Q83 4Q87 4Q87

268 77:18-21 78:1 78:5-12 78:6-7, 31-33 78:36-37 78:36-37 79: 1(?), 2-3 81:2-3 81 :2-3, 5-17 81:4-9 82:1 82:1-8 82:2 83:1-19 84:1-13 85:1-6 * 86:5-6 • 8 86:10-11 86:11-14 88:1-5 88:15-17 * 89:20-22, 26, 23, 27-28, 31 89:44-48, 50-53 * 91:1-14, 16b, X 91:5-8, 12-15 92:4-8, 13-15 92:12-14 * 93:1-3 93:3-5 93:5 94:1-4, 8-14, 17-18, 21-22 94:16 95:3-7 95:11 96:1-2 96:2 97:6-9 98:4 98:4-8 99:1 * (?)99: 1-2, 5 99:5-6 100:1-2 101:1-8 102:1-2, 18-29

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS llQPsb llQPsb llQPsd 4QPse pap6QPs 1 lQPsd 4QTanh 4QPse MasPsa 1 lQPsd 1 lQMelch MasPsa llQMelch MasPsa MasPsa MasPsa lQPsa 4QPse l lQPsd 4QPse 4QPs 5 4QPs89 4QPse 1 lQPsApa 4QPsb 4QPsb lQPsa 11 QPsa col. XXII 4QPsm 4QPsb 4QPsb lQPsa 4QPsm lQPsa lQPsa 4QPsb 4QPsm 4QPsb 4QPsm 4QPsu 4QPsk 4QPsb 4QPsb 1 lQPsa frgs. a, c i 11 QPsa frgs. b, c i

11Q6 11Q6 11Q8 4Q87 pap6Q5 11Q8 4Q176 4Q87 M1039-160 11Q8 11Ql3 M1039-160 11Ql3 M1039-160 M1039-160 M1039-160 lQlO 4Q87 11Q8 4Q87 4Q98b 4Q236 4Q87 llQll 4Q84 4Q84 lQlO llQS 4Q94 4Q84 4Q84 lQlO 4Q94 lQlO lQlO 4Q84 4Q94 4Q84 4Q94 4Q98d 4Q92 4Q84 4Q84 llQS llQS

APPENDIX 5. CONTENTS BY PSALM AND VERSE 102:5, 10-29 103:1 103:1-6, 9-14, 20-21 103:2, 4-6, 8-11 * 104:1-3, 20-22 * 104:1-5, 8-11, 14-15, 22-25, 33-35 * 104:1-6,21-35 104:3-5, 11-12 104:6, 8-9, 11 * 105:X, 1-11, 25-26, 28-29(?), 30-31, 33-35, 37-39, 41-42, 44-45 * 105:1-3, 23-25, 36-45 105:34-35 (?)106:48 * 107:2-5, 8-16, 18-19, 22-30, 35-42 108:8-9 [or 60:8-9] I 09: I(?), 8(?), 13 109:3-4(?) 109:4-6, 24-28 109:21-22, 24-31

* 112:4-5 113:1 (?)114:5 114:7 115: 1-2, 4 115:2-3 115:15-18 115:16-18 116:1 116:1-3 116:5, 7-10 116:17-19 * 118:1, 15, 16(Catena) * 118:1, 15, 16,8,9,X,29(Catena) * 118:1-3, 6-10, 12, 18-20, 23-26, 29 118:25-29 118:26(?), 27, 20 (?)118:29 * 119:1-6, 15-28, 37-49, 59-73, 82-96, 105-120, 128-142, 150-164, 171-176 119:10-21 119:31-34, 43-48, 77-80 119:37-43, 44-46, 49-50, 73-74, 81-83, 89-92 119:99-101, 104, 113-120, 138-142

4QPsb l lQPs3 frg. c ii 4QPsb 2QPs 4QPse 4QPsd 11 QPs 3 frg. e i-ii 4QPs1 2QPs 11 QPs3 frg. e iii-col. I 4QPse 1 lQTempleb(?) 4QPsd 4QPsf 4QpPs 3 4QPse 1 IQPsb(?) 4QPsf 11 QPs3 frg. d 4QPsb 4QPsb 4QPse 4QPs 0 4QPs 0 4QPsb 4QPse l lQPsd llQPsd 4QPse 4QPs 0 4QPsb 1 IQPsb 11 QPs 3 col. XVI 4QPsb 11QPs3 frg. e i 4QpPsb 4QPse l lQPs 3 cols. VI-XIV 4QPsh IQPs3 4QPsg 5QPs

269

4Q84 llQS 4Q84 2Q14 4Q87 4Q86 llQS 4Q93 2Ql4

l!QSS 4Q87 11Q20(?) 4Q86 4Q88 4Q171 4Q87 1 IQS(?) 4Q88 llQS 4Q84 4Q84 4Q87 4Q96 4Q96 4Q84 4Q87 llQS l!QS 4Q87 4Q96 4Q84 11Q6 llQS 4Q84 llQS 4Q173 4Q87 llQS 4Q90 lQlO 4Q89 5QS

270

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

119:163-65 120:6-7 121:1-8 * 122:1-9 122:1-9 123: 1-2 124:7-8 125:1-5 125:2-5 126:1-5 126:1-6 126:6 127:1 127:1-5 127:2-3, 5 128:3 128:3-6 129:1-8 129:7-8 129:8 130:1-3, 6 130:1-8 131 :I 132:8-18 * 133:1-3, X * 133:1-3,X * 134:1-3 * 135:1-6, X, 7, 9, 17-21 135:6-8, 11-12 135:6-8, I0-13, 15-16 * 136:1-7, X, 8-16, 26 * 136:22-24 * 137:1, 9 138:1-8 * 139:8-24 * 140: 1-5 * 141:5-IO 141:IO

* 142:4-8

143:1-8 143:3-4, 6-8

* 144:1-2 * 144:1-7, 15 * 145:1-7, 13, X, 14-21, X (plus refrain) *(?)146:1

IIQPsb 4QPse 1 lQPsa col. III 4QP!ace Names 1 IQPsa col. III 1 lQPsa col. III 1 IQPsa col. IV 1 lQPsa col. IV 4QPse 4QPse 1 lQPsa col. IV lQPsb 11 QPsa col. IV lQPsb 4QpPsb IQPsb l!QPsacol. V 1 lQPsacol. V 4QpPsb 4QPse 4QPse 1 lQPsa col. V 1 lQPsa col. V I IQPsa col. VI I I QPsa col. XXIII llQPsb I IQPs 3 col. XXVIII I IQPs" col. XIV-XV 4QPs" 4QPsk I I QPsa cols. XV-XVI 4QPs" I lQPsacols. XX-XX! I I QPs 3 col. XXI I I QPs 3 col. XX I lQPs 3 col. XXVII 11 QPsa col. XXIII 1 IQPsb I I QPs 3 col. XXV 11 QPs 3 col. XXV 4QPsP IIQPsb 11 QPs 3 cols. XXIII-XXIV l lQPs 3 cols. XVI-XVII 4QPse

IIQ6 4Q87 IIQS 4Q522 l!QS IIQS IIQS l!QS 4Q87 4Q87 llQS lQll llQS lQll 4Q173 lQll IIQS IIQS 4Q173 4Q87 4Q87 IIQS llQS llQS llQS IIQ6 llQS IIQS 4Q95 4Q92 IIQS 4Q95 IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQS IIQ6 IIQS IIQS 4Q97 l!Q6 IIQS IIQS 4Q87

APPENDIX 5. CONTENTS BY PSALM AND VERSE

* 146:9, X, 10 * 147:1-2, 3(?), 18-20 * 147:1-4, 13-17, 20 147:18-19

* 148: 1-12 * 149:7-9 150:1-6 150:1-6

11 QPsa col. II 11 QPsa frgs. e ii-iii 4QPsd MasPsb 11 QPsa col. II 11 QPsa col. XXVI I IQPsa col. XXVI MasPsb

271 llQS llQS 4Q86 Ml 103-1742 llQS llQS llQS MI103-1742

2. "Apocryphal" Psalms and Other Compositions

* David's Last Words 7 (= 2 Sam 23:7) * 151A:l-7 (Syr Ps I) * 151B:l-2 (SyrPs I) * Sirach 51:1-11, 23 [= 13-20, 30 LXX] * 154:3-19 (Syr Ps II) * 155:1-19 (SyrPs III) * Apocryphal Psalm I * Apocryphal Psalm II * Apocryphal Psalm III * Apostrophe to Judah * Apostrophe to Zion 1-2, 11-18 * Another apocryphal piece(?) * Apostrophe to Zion 1-18 * Apostrophe to Zion 4-5 * David's Compositions

* Eschatological Hymn

* Hymn to the Creator 1-9

* Plea for Deliverance 1-18 * Plea for Deliverance 1-15

I IQPsa col. 11 QPsa col. l lQPsa col. llQPsacol. l lQPsa col. 11QPsa col. llQPsApa llQPsApa IIQPsApa 4QPsf 4QPsf 4QPsf 11 QPsa col. IIQPsb 11 QPsa col. 4QPsf 1 IQPsa col. 11 QPsa col. 1 lQPsb

XXVII XXVIII XXVIII XXI-XXII XVIII XXIV

XXII XXVII XXVI XIX

llQS llQS IIQS llQS IIQS llQS llQll llQll IIQll 4Q88 4Q88 4Q88 IIQS 11Q6 llQS 4Q88 llQS llQS IIQ6

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND INDICES

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Texts, Editions, Lists and Reference Works ................................................. 273 2. Secondary Literature ................................................................................... 278

1. Texts, Editions, Lists and Reference Works Aharoni, Y. "Expedition B," IEJ 11 (1961) 11-24. Allegro, J. M. "A Newly Discovered Fragment of a Commentary on Psalm XXXVII," PEQ 86 (1954) 69-75. - . "Further Light on the History of the Qumran Sect," JBL 15 ( 1956) 89-95, esp. 93-95 + pis. III-VI. - . Qumran Cave 4:1 [4Q158--4Q186]. (DJD V; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968). Baillet, M. Qumran Grotte 4:lll [4Q482-4Q520] (DJD VII; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982). Baillet, M., J. T. Milik, and R. de Vaux. Les 'Petites Grottes' de Qumran: Exploration de la falaise Les grottes 2Q, 3Q, 5Q, 6Q, 7Q, a JOQ, Le rouleau de cuivre (DJD III; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1962) I. Texte 2. Planches. Bardtke, H. "Librum Psalmorum" (1969) in Elliger and Rudolph (eds.), Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. [see under Elliger.] Barthelemy, D. and J. T. Milik. Qumran Cave I (DJD I; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1955). Baumgarten, Joseph. Qumran Cave 4:Xlll. The Damascus Document {4Q256-4Q273] (DJD XVIII; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) Briend, J. "Le musee Bible et Terre Sainte," Le Monde de la Bible 86 (1994), 44-45. Burchard, C. Bibliographie zu den Handschriften von Toten Meer, II: Nr. 1557-4459 (BZAW 89; Berlin: Topelmann, 1965), 313-59 ["Register: Ausgaben und -Obersetzungen der neugefundenen Texte, Antike Essenerberichte"]. de Jonge, M. [see under Jonge.] de Rossi [see under Rossi.] de Vaux, R. [see under Vaux.] Cross, F. M. "Le travail d'edition des manuscrits de Qumran," RB 63 (1956) 56. Dos Santos, E. C. An Expanded Hebrew Index for the Hatch and Redpath Concordance to the Septuagint (Jerusalem: Dugith Publishers, ca. 1975). Duncan, Julie A. "A Critical Edition of Deuteronomy Manuscripts from Qumran Cave IV: 4QDeutb, 4QDeute, 4QDeuth, 4QDeuti, 4QDeutk, 4QDeutl." Ph.D. Dissertation: Harvard University (1989). - . "4Q37. 4QDeu~," in Ulrich et al (eds.), Qumran Cave 4:IX. Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings 75-91 + pl. XX-XXIII. [see under Ulrich] Eissfeldt, Otto. "Eine Qumran-Textform des 91.Psalms," in S. Wagner (ed.), Bibel und Qumran. Beitriige zur Erforschung der Beziehungen zwischen Bibel- und Qumranwissenschaft. Hans Bardtke zum 22.9.1966 (Berlin: Evangelische HauptBibelgesellschaft, 1968) 82-85. Elliger, K. and W. Rudolph (eds.). Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung 1966-77). Eshel, Esther and Hanan, Ada Yardeni. ,o,o',w', ;,',•Elni 1Jp iioroo llt!!p i::n ]~ioipo ,,::i•n iro,ooi 7',o;, ]nJ1' ',!Z) ["A Scroll from Qumran which Includes Part of Psalm 154 and a Prayer for King Jonathan and his Kingdom"], Tarbiz 60 (1991) 295-325 + tables I-III [English summary, pg. I]. Eshel, Esther, Armin Lange and K. F. Diethard Romheld. "Dokumentation neuer Texte," ZAR 1 (1994) 258-83, esp. 281.

274

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Field, F. Origenis Hexaplorum Quae Supersunt Sive Veterum Interpretum Graecorum in Totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1875 [Repr. Hildesheim, Germany: Olms, 1964]). Fitzmyer, J. A. "A Bibliographical Aid to the Study of the Qurnran Cave IV Texts 158-186," CBQ 31 (1969) 59-71. The Dead Sea Scrolls. Major Publications and Tools for Study (rev. ed., SBLRBS 20; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990). Flint, Peter W. "The Psalters at Qumran and the Book of Psalms." Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Notre Dame, USA (1993). "A Preliminary Edition of 4QPsd (4Q89)," in D. Parry and E. Ulrich (eds.), Technological Innovations, New Texts, and New and Reformulated Issues [Provisional title] (STDJ series; Leiden: Brill). [forthcoming] [For the preliminary edition of 4QPsg-h, see under Skehan.] [For the critical edition of the Cave 4 scrolls with P. Skehan and E. Ulrich in DJD XVI, see under Skehan.] "The Biblical Scrolls from Nabal Bever [including 'Wadi Seiyal']" (DJD series; Oxford: Clarendon Press). [forthcoming] Garcia Martinez, F. "Lista de MSS procedentes de Qumran," Henoch 11 (1989) 149-232. "Estudios Qumranicos 1975--1985:Panorama Critico (VI)," Estudios Biblicos 47 (1989) 225-66, esp. 257-63. - . "Texts from Qumran Cave 11," in Dimant and Rappaport (eds.), Forty Years of Research, 18-26. [see under Dimant] The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated. The Qumran Texts in English (Leiden: Brill, 1994). Garcia Martinez, F. and E. J. C. Tigchelaar. "Psalms Manuscripts from Qumran Cave 11: A Preliminary Edition," in F. Garcia Martinez and Emile Puech (eds.), Hommage a Jozef T. Milik, RevQ 65-68 (1996) 73-107. Garcia Martinez, F., E. J.C. Tigchelaar and A. S. van der Woude. "Four Psalms Scrolls from Cave 11" (DJD XXIII; Oxford: Clarendon Press [forthcoming]). GleBmer, Uwe. "Das Textwachstum von Ps 89 und ein Qumranfragment," Biblische Notizen 65 (1992) 55-73. "Ein Psalmen-Fragment als Anfrage an exegetische Methodik," ZAH 9 (1996) 42-47. Greenfield, Jonas C. "The Texts from Nat)al I::Iever (Wadi Seiyal)," in J. Trebolle Barrera and L. Vegas Montaner (eds.), The Madrid Qumran Congress. Proceedings of the International Congress on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Madrid. 18-21 March 1991 (STDJ 11.2; Leiden: Brill; Madrid: Universidad Complutense, 1992) 661-65, esp. 661-63. Hatch, Edwin and Henry A. Redpath. A Concordance to the Septuagint and the Other Greek Versions of the Old Testament [Including the Apocryphal Books] (2 vols., repr. Graz, Austria: Akademische Druck-u.Verlagsanstalt, 1975). Holmes, R. and J. Parsons. Vetus Testamentum Graecum cum Variis Lectionibus (5 vols.; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1798-1827, esp. vol. 3, I 823). Horgan, Maurya P. Pesharim: Qumran Interpretations of Biblical Books (CBQMS 8; Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of America, 1979). Jastram, Nathan. "The Book of Numbers from Qumran, Cave IV [4QNumb]." Ph.D. Dissertation: Harvard University (1990). "4QNumb," in Eugene Ulrich, Frank Moore Cross et al (eds.). Qumran Cave 4:VII. Genesis to Numbers, 205-67 + pis. xxxvm-xux. [see under Ulrich.] Jonge, M. de and A. S. van der Woude. "I IQ Melchizedek and the New Testament," NTS 12 (1965-66) 301-26. Kapera, Z. J. "An Anonymously Received Pre-Publication of the 4QMMT," The Qumran Chronicle 2 (1990), Appendix A, 1-12.

BIBLIOGRAPHY: TEXTS, EDITIONS, REFERENCE WORKS

275

Kennicott, B. (ed). Vetus Testamentum Hebraicum cum Variis Lectionibus (2 vols.; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1776-80). Kittel, Bonnie. The Hymns of Qumran: Translation and Commentary (SBLDS 50; Chico CA: Scholars Press, 1981). Kittel, R. (ed.). Biblia Hebraica (16th ed.; Stuttgart: Wiirttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1971). Larson, E. and L. Schiffman, "4Q481d. 4QFragments with Read Ink," in VanderKam et al (eds.), Parabiblical Texts, Part 3 (DJD XXII) 315-19 + pl. XXIX. [see VanderKam.] McDonald, John K. "Treasures from the Holy Land. Ancient Art from the Israel Museum," BA 43 (1986) 155-65, esp. 163 (photograph of MasPs3 ). Milik, J. T. "Deux documents inedits du Desert de Juda," Biblica 38 (1957) 245-68, esp. 245-55 + plate I. - . "Fragment d'une source du Psautier (4QPs89) et fragments des Jubiles, du Document de Damas, d'un phylactere dans la Grotte 4 de Qumran," RB 13 (1966) 94-106, esp. 94-104 +pl. I. - . "Milki-~edeq et Milki-resa' dans !es anciens ecrits juifs et chretiens," JJS 23 ( 1972) 95-144. - . "Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums (4Ql28-4Ql57)," in R. de Vaux and J. T. Milik (eds.), Qumriin Grotte 4:ll. 2. Tefillin, Mezuzot et Targums (DJD VI), 33-91. [see also under Baillet for DJD III.] Newsom, Carol A. Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice: A Critical Edition (HSS 27; Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1985). Nebe, G. Wilhelm. "Die Masada-Psalmen-Handschrift Ml039-160 nach einem jiingst veroffentlichen Photo mit Text von Psalm 81,2-85,6," RevQ 53 (1989) 89-97. "Psalm 104, 11 aus Hohle 4 von Qumran (4QPsd) und der Ersatz des Gortesnames," Z4. W 93 (1981) 284-90. Ouellette, J. "Variantes Qumriiniennes du livre des Psaumes," RevQ 25 (1969) 105-23. Pietersma, A. Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter (AB 77; Rome: Biblical Institute Press) 1978. - . "The Edited Text of P. Bodmer XXIV," BASP 17 (1980) 67-79. Ploeg, J. P. M. van der. "Le Psaume XCI dans une recension de Qumran," RB 72 (1965) 210-17+pls. VIII-IX. "Fragments d'un manuscrit de Psaumes de Qumran (l lQPsb)," RB 74 (1967) 408-12 +pl.XVIII. "L'Edition des Manuscrits de la Grotte XI de Qumriin par I' Academie Royale des Sciences des Pays-Bas," in P.W. Pestman (ed.), Acta Orientalia Neerlandica. Proceedings of the Congress of the Dutch Oriental Society, Held in Leiden on the Occasion of Its 50th Anniversary, 8th-9th May 1970 (Leiden: Brill, 1972) 43-45. "Un petit rouleau de Psaumes apocryphes (I lQPsAp 3 )," in G. Jeremias, H.-W. Kuhn and H. Stegemann (eds.), Tradition und Glaube: Das fruhe Christentum in seiner Umwelt. Festgabe fur Karl Georg Kuhn zum 65.Geburtsdag (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1971) 128-39 +pis.II-VII. "Fragments d'un Psautier de Qumriin," in M.A. Beek et al (eds.), Symbolae biblicae et Mesopotamicae Francisco Mario Theodora de Liagre Bohl dedicatae (Leiden: Brill, 1973) 308-309 + plate. - . "Le sens et un probleme textuel du Ps LXXXIX," in Caquot and Delcor (eds.), Melanges bibliques et orientaux, 471-81. [see under Caquot] - . "Les manuscrits de la Grotte XI de Qumriin," RevQ 45 (1985) 3-15. - . "Fragments de Psaumes de Qumriin," in Z. J. Kapera (ed.), Intertestamental Essays in Honour of J6zef Tadeusz Milik (Krakow, Poland: Enigma Press, 1992) 233-37 + pl. II (sic).

276

DEAD SEA PSALMS SCROLLS

Puech, Emile. "Fragments du Psaume 122 dans un Manuscrit hebreu de la Grottte IV," RevQ 36 (1978) 547-54. - . "l lQPsAp 3 : Un Rituel d'exorcismes. Essai de Reconstruction," RevQ 55 (1990) 377-408. - . "Les deux derniers Psaumes davidiques du rituel d'exorcisme: l 1QPsAp 3 N 4-V 14," in Dimant and Rappaport (eds.), Forty Years of Research, 64-89. [see under Dimant] - . "La Pierre de Sion et l'autel des holocaustes d'apres un manuscrit hebreu de la Grotte 4 (4Q522)," RB 99 (1992) 676-96. Qimron, Elisha and John Strugnell. "An Unpublished Halakhic Letter from Qumran," Israel Museum Journal 4 (1981) 9-12. - . "An Unpublished Halakhic Letter from Qumran," in J. Amitai (ed.), Biblical Archaeology Today (Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1985) 400-407. - . Qumran Cave 4:V. Miq:jat Ma'\~ J.I !r-W'\ 1)1".!W'\ ,,~~ 't>1 "\~I\" 'l'\'?-'1\

\t:> 11'11

½1' 11\11 1\>'!lW '\}'\V'A'.>11\,, 'yU\ ""\,_v1' '\J~~ i yif--,µN , W ~ '1 1\\.,..,~

' \ ) ' \ ~ ' \ ~ .n)A.!IW

• ~~ ~ w\n '1-\1

~ 11.YJ~\

. ~!I J1\V'1

1 lQPs•: 30-50 C.E. (PAM 43.791) PLATE VI: 1 lQPs• col. XXVII (2 Sam 23:7; David's Compositions; Ps 140:1-5)

.

•

•

:;f.11~"" '\}~ JW

: 11N"\~,¥W '\t:.'~,W•'\,t)H~J'\~~'\•"""" ~~

'1~

• 't)1"11

"'"'\Y~

~ 't)'\,J.,.,-S1 ~A- "'\1\!l-v+ 'trU'\!'!>

~ ~ \ '1W '\S~'\V'\'\ \:-'"1'\V1" Y,,V.l \.1'1~1'\

"""""'

1IQPs•: 30-50 C.E. (PAM 43.792) PLATE VII: llQPs• col. XXVIII (Ps 134:1-3 and 151AB. End of this Psalter)

1~

• .·

~~M~/tw ~~ ~ )•Wfl 1 " ~ ~ ,y_,,. \,,,,. :~ 1)"1\!M11 'lt'Y"t!III ~, "\Vl"II '\!)" ~ -\11-\" W)''\ ~ \

. ~

~ '\t1\1fl ,~.,. '\\:''\ \!) '1""~"''~ "\'U:> U1UA!IJ-,¥'\ !I.-\~ '\\'.'..,.. ""11 1-u,w\-ca~~ uw\""",., """"""~i 't)'\"1'1\1'1 '\~!U.!nS-¥ ~ "11:1.1 ,Ji ,~.J. ~ '\e:.~:tw ~ " ~ JW '\)'.)'»,\ 1',,. ~" "''\ .t\U'.!l.,\"1111~ '\Y.)'\~'\'\ '\!;W '\1!Y.) 'i'U'.)''\

1'\Y~ . . ,~'V1'\:r.l"O\

.,,,\1\.!l ~'l~"'-'~ "1)\~~1'\ 1il-,~~-

l~ ~~ 1\~\),'

~V'1W1):)\~W~

. ·. _, .

0

2

3

4cm

Na]:lal I:Iever (XHev/Se 4): 2nd halfof 1st century C.E. (PAM 42.189) PLATE VIII: XI:Iev/Se 4 frgs. 6-7 (Ps 18: 17-36, 38-43)

e

~

i'\.)'!> ~

,~~1'~

~1i•A, ~ .tvY

C

Biblical scrolls with the Divine Name in palaeo-Hebrew (courtesy IAA and E. Ulrich) PLATE IX: (a) l lQPs• (b) 2QExodb (c) 4QExodi (d) 4QLevg (e) 4QDeutk2

a

b

"~"~i't)'\'11\1' ~~!U!)'\W Uh!,~ 611:1-' 4'ir4J. tllltW.A¥'I

"~.),I '\61" 11J111A\,U~~ w\.,,.,

~ "'\U'..t''\'\~ 'Ul\'lfl \1!>111\:'1 \!) 61'\1~1''"~

'\'U:, U1U-'!>l'-'.." ~,u..a

"\J~'\~'\'\ "~..

I

n1\1\!l ~ i~~.h\!l!:> ~UJ1\ ~,

1wi ~~ 1\t..l~

" ~ \',t'1'\t 1):l'\~ w~

--~, .. ~

.

,J.

~

"'~

Biblical scrolls with the Divine Name (courtesy IAA and E. Ulrich) PLATE X: (a) 4Qlsa< [palaeo-Hebrew] (b) 4QSam< [dots] (c) IQisa• [dots]

C

J'1Yl1"tDW~ ~tt ._.-.:1,tJ ~'\VI